Skip to main content

Full text of "Total atomic defense"

See other formats


DEFENSE 


SYLVIAN  G.  KIN  DA  Li 


TOTAL  ATOMIC  DEFENSE 

by 
SYLVIAN  G.  KINDALL 

Greatest  discovery  since  the  discovery  of  fire,  mil- 
lions of  times  more  powerful  than  fire — that's  atomic 
energy.  Soon  it  may  be  supplying  the  world  with  all 
the  energy  needed  for  light  and  heat  and  for  turning 
all  its  machinery.  Unfortunately,  though,  the  earliest 
principal  uses  of  atomic  energy  probably  will  be  in 
the  services  of  war. 

This  book  grimly  warns  that  air-raid  shelters,  corps 
of  volunteer  fire  fighters  and  stretcher  bearers,  and 
other  measures  of  TNT-bomb  defense  borrowed  from 
London  will  be  woefully  inadequate  to  cope  with  the 
savagery  of  the  atomic  bomb — a  missile  more  power- 
ful than  all  the  thousands  of  tons  of  TNT  bombs 
dropped  upon  London  during  World  War  II.  If  our 
civilian  atomic  defense  is  not  ready  by  the  time  the 
next  great  war  starts,  all  our  cities  exceeding  15,000 
population,  of  which  there  are  exactly  837,  are  likely 
to  be  rewarding  targets  for  bombing.  In  these  cities 
25  million  people  can  be  killed  and  the  cities  them- 
selves blasted  into  mounds  of  ruin. 

But  in  spite  of  the  almost  incredible  power  of  the 
atomic  bomb  the  author  strongly  insists  that  cities  can 
become  unrewarding  targets  for  its  use,  and  conse- 
quently in  no  danger  of  being  bombed,  if  they  will 
expand  their  areas  adequately  and  remove  target 
plants  and  factories  to  their  perimeters.  In  short,  he 
advocates  a  defense  concerned  with  keeping  cities 
from  being  attacked  rather  than  with  trying  to  put 
out  fires  and  bind  up  wounds  after  the  cities  have 
been  all  but  blasted  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 
(Continued  on  back  flap) 

RICHARD  R.  SMITH  PUBLISHER,  INC. 
120  East  39th  Street,  New  York  16,  N.  Y. 

$3.00 


From  the  collection  of  the 


m 

Prelinger 

i     a 

Uibrary 


San  Francisco,  California 
2006 


TOTAL 

ATOMIC 

DEFENSE 


TOTAL 

ATOMIC 

DEFENSE 


BV 

SYLVIAN  G.  KINDALL 


RICHARD   R.   SMITH   PUBLISHER,   INC. 

NEW  YORK 

1952 


COPYRIGHT,  1952,  BY  SYLVIAN  G.  KINDALL 

Published  by  Richard  R.  Smith  Publisher,  Inc. 
120  East  39th  Street,  New  York  16,  N.  Y. 


All  rights  reserved.  No  part  of  this  book  may  be  repro- 
duced in  any  form  without  permission  of  the  publisher. 


TYPOGRAPHY    BY    BROWN    BROTHERS    LINOTYPERS 

PRINTED    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA 

BY  THE  FERRIS  PRINTING  COMPANY 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

1  Greater  Than  Fire  7 

2  Power  from  the  Atom  32 

3  The  Principle  of  Dispersion  54 

4  Dispersion  of  Cities  83 

5  The  Wheat  Lands  of  the  West  120 

6  The  Forests  of  the  West  129 

7  When  the  Big  Dams  Go  Out  1 3  8 

8  Stockpiles  of  Minerals  155 

9  Perpetual  Homesteads  160 
10  An  Indestructible  Capital  City  185 

Table  Showing  1950  Census  Report  of 

City  Populations  of  15,000  or  more  200 


GREATER  THAN  FIRE 


I 


T  is  HARD  to  imagine  how  the  human  race  lived  before 
the  age  of  fire.  The  cooking  pot  and  water  jug  molded 
from  soft  clay  and  baked  to  durable  hardness  in  a  fired  pit, 
the  axe-head  and  arrow-tip  of  fire-splintered  flint,  the 
metal  knife  blade,  the  hammer,  the  saw,  the  clock,  the 
navigator's  compass,  the  printing  press,  the  steam  engine, 
the  machine  reaper  and  on  up  to  the  robotistic  machinery 
of  the  modern  age— all  are  products  of  the  first  great  basic 
art  given  to  man,  the  art  of  producing  a  fire  by  artificial 
means.  Without  fire  to  change  the  texture  of  substances, 
no  apparatus,  tool  or  utensil  could  ever  have  been  made. 
And  now,  after  thousands  of  years  since  the  age  of  fire 
began,  there  has  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  man  a  second 
great  basic  art,  one  which  may  prove  even  greater  than  the 
art  of  kindling  a  fire.  It  is  the  art  of  smashing  atoms,  to  get 
from  them  an  energy  millions  of  times  more  powerful  than 
the  energy  released  from  any  substance  by  the  action  of 
fire.  If  we  cannot  form  any  clear  and  wholly  acceptable 
idea  of  how  man  lived  on  earth  before  the  age  of  fire  be- 
gan, because  of  the  dense  darkness  overspreading  his  antiq- 
uity, for  the  opposite  reason— the  blinding  light  from  ahead 


8      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

—we  cannot  even  begin  to  foresee  what  achievements  he 
may  attain  before  men  now  alive  have  passed. 

For  the  second  half  of  this  whirling  century  of  ours  we 
can  set  our  imaginations  to  almost  any  goal,  and  no  one  can 
say  that  it  will  not  within  that  time  be  reached.  A  man  is 
not  to  be  called  a  fool  who  believes  that  before  our  earth 
has  been  thrown  another  fifty  times  about  its  colossal  star, 
the  sun,  such  things  as  space  ships  will  be  exploring  the 
other  side  of  the  moon.  Neither  is  he  to  be  called  a  fool 
who  believes  that  if  intelligent  beings  exist  on  any  of  the 
other  planets  we  shall  some  day  have  a  chance  to  hear  their 
voices  and  see  their  faces,  and  profit  from  whatever  untold 
mysteries  of  the  universe  they  have  fathomed.  With  useful 
atomic  energy  already  a  fact  these  things  no  longer  belong 
entirely  in  the  realm  of  fantastic  dreams.  A  down-to-earth 
and  less  hazardous  guess,  though,  is  that  within  only  a  dec- 
ade atomic  energy  will  be  driving  palatial  ships  across  the 
ocean  and  sending  airplanes  on  non-stop  flights  to  the 
corners  of  the  world  and  back.  And  within  another  decade 
after  that  atomic  energy  will  probably  be  the  means  for 
gathering  the  power  now  spilling  into  waste  at  remote 
waterfalls,  bringing  it  to  light  and  heat  and  cool  our  homes, 
and  to  turn  all  the  wheels  of  machinery. 

But  if  the  future  follows  the  examples  of  the  past,  the 
earliest  principal  uses  to  which  atomic  energy  is  put  will 
be  for  the  purpose  of  willful  destruction.  Man,  Caucasian 
man  in  particular,  has  never  lost  much  time  turning  his 
latest  invention  or  discovery  into  an  implement  of  war,  if 
it  has  a  value  for  tearing  human  soul  from  flesh  and  bone. 
Among  the  first  articles  of  metal  he  forged  after  he  had 


GREATER   THAN    FIRE 


learned  the  art  of  smelting  were  spears  and  daggers  for  the 
battlefield.  The  Assyrian  soldier  was  slashing  down  his  foe 
with  an  iron  sword  three  thousand  years  before  the  tiller 
of  soil  was  given  a  piece  of  iron  to  improve  the  forked 
stick  which,  since  time  immemorial,  he  had  used  for  plow- 
ing the  field.  Christian  voyagers  of  the  Middle  Ages  had 
not  long  brought  back  from  China  the  knowledge  that  a 
mixture  of  charcoal,  sulphur  and  saltpeter  forms  a  com- 
bustible mass  which  the  Chinese  exploded  in  small  paper 
cylinders  to  make  a  big  noise  on  joyous  occasions,  before 
these  three  substances  were  being  stirred  together  and  used 
to  fire  a  cannon  ball.  Indeed,  the  new  name  gunpowder 
selected  by  the  Europeans  for  the  discovery  imported 
from  China,  indicates  for  what  use  they  believed  it  most 
profitably  could  be  employed  in  Christian  hands.  The 
fledgling  airplane  was  scarcely  able  to  lift  itself  in  short 
flights  above  the  ground  before  it  was  being  studied  for  a 
military  weapon.  The  radio  served  on  the  battlefield  before 
it  came  to  entertain  in  the  home.  And  the  atomic  bomb 
dropped  on  Hiroshima  in  1945  proved  that  the  first  prac- 
tical use  of  atomic  energy  would  be  as  a  weapon  of  war. 

For  the  present,  then,  while  scientists  and  technicians 
are  perfecting  the  means  and  methods  for  harnessing 
atomic  energy  for  all  the  many  purposes  to  which  it  even- 
tually will  be  put,  the  crucial  duty  for  the  rest  of  us — and 
this  is  the  concern  of  this  book — is  to  learn  how  we  can 
prevent  this  energy  from  ever  being  turned  loose  upon  us 
as  an  instrument  of  death  and  devastation. 

It  is  generally  assumed  that  when  the  next  world  war 
comes  our  transports  by  the  hundreds,  escorted  by  our 


10      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

navy,  will  again  be  plowing  across  the  oceans,  as  they  did 
during  the  first  two  world  wars.  In  fact,  the  public  has 
already  been  told  by  persons  high  in  public  office  that  our 
nation  again  at  war  will  have  the  task  of  ferrying  overseas 
not  less  than  five  million  soldiers,  and  everything  with 
which  to  arm,  equip,  and  feed  them. 

Unless  we  wish  to  believe  that  other  nations  are  taking 
no  notice  of  our  much  discussed  overseas  commitments 
and  the  billions  of  dollars  appropriated  for  them,  we  must 
expect  that  when  the  war  does  start  the  strategy  of  the 
enemy  will  be  to  attack  with  atomic  bombs  all  of  our 
important  cities  and  other  vulnerable  major  targets  in  a 
supreme  effort  to  cripple  us  so  badly  that  not  for  many 
months  will  our  ships  be  able  to  leave  our  ports  with  any 
considerable  number  of  soldiers  and  amounts  of  military 
equipment  and  supplies.  The  enemy  will  know,  of  course, 
that  if  he  can  set  back  by  six  months  or  a  year  our  time- 
tables for  mobilizing,  training  and  equipping  the  number 
of  divisions  we  have  planned  to  send  overseas,  his  own 
land  armies  in  the  time  thus  gained  will  have  a  good  chance 
of  battering  down  the  thin  wall  of  Allied  forces  trying 
to  hold  the  initial  front. 

Indeed,  because  the  atomic  bomb  is  the  ideal  weapon  for 
immobilizing  and  delaying,  and  is  the  only  weapon  that 
can  reach  and  destroy  us  in  our  homeland,  we  can  be  sure 
that  any  potential  enemy  who  has  learned  how  to  manu- 
facture the  bomb  will  spare  neither  resources  nor  money 
to  build  a  stockpile  of  several  thousand.  And  his  factories 
and  munitions  plants  will  be  busy  day  and  night  turning 
out  the  long-range  planes,  rockets  and  other  craft  and 


GREATER   THAN    FIRE      •       II 

devices  by  which  his  bombs  can  be  dropped  on  targets 
throughout  our  country. 

Among  the  thousand  or  more  spots  and  objects  in  our 
country  that  will  become  major  targets  for  the  atomic 
bomb — unless  we  have  achieved  atomic  defense  before 
the  next  great  war  starts— it  is  useless  to  speculate  as  to 
which  the  enemy  will  single  out  for  his  initial  attack,  for 
in  all  probability  his  bolts  will  be  thrown  during  the  first 
day  of  war  at  a  score  or  more  of  widely  separated  places. 
Indeed,  it  is  as  unlikely  that  only  a  single  plane  will  make 
the  first  attack  as  that  the  war  on  land  will  start  with 
only  a  single  platoon  leader  blowing  his  whistle  and  lead- 
ing off  with  his  one  platoon.  Wars  no  longer  start  with  a 
skirmish  at  Concord  Bridge.  Many  will  remember  that 
Germany  in  1914  crossed  the  frontiers  with  whole  armies 
and  groups  of  armies  within  the  first  few  days  of  war. 
Again  in  1939  Hitler  started  World  War  II  with  fifty-six 
divisions  pouring  into  Poland  from  three  sides.  In  1940 
with  an  even  larger  force  he  sprang  the  invasion  of  Nor- 
way and  the  Lowlands,  and  next  year  he  opened  the  war 
against  Russia  with  one  hundred  and  seventy  divisions 
clanking  across  the  frontier.  If  our  atomic  defense  is  not 
ready,  a  similarly  heavy  attack,  this  time  from  the  air,  is 
what  we  can  probably  expect  as  the  opening  act  of  war. 
In  that  event  the  very  first  day  of  the  new  world  war 
could  be  a  hundred  times  more  terrible  than  any  day  of 
slaughter  and  ravage  the  world  has  yet  known. 

Over  the  top  of  the  world,  across  the  arctic  wastes, 
across  Canada,  past  our  northern  boundary  and  on  through 
the  Mississippi  Valley  will  race  fast  planes,  almost  invisible 


12       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

to  the  eye,  streaking  toward  marked  targets.  From  other 
directions  will  come  more  planes  and  out  at  sea  submarines 
will  surface  to  launch  inland  long  lean  rockets.  Los  An- 
geles, Glendale,  Long  Beach  with  its  miles  of  man-made 
harbor,  Santa  Monica,  Pasadena  stand  clustered  in  a  single 
area  of  destruction.  None  of  it  will  escape.  Where  now 
there  is  so  much  of  enterprise  and  bustle,  beauty  and 
adornment,  fabulous  luxury  and  extravaganza,  there  will 
be  scorched  earth  and  charred  ruin.  Houston,  the  port  on 
the  prairie,  which  presumes  to  build  a  skyline  rivaling 
New  York's,  will  be  among  the  first  of  the  cities  to  perish. 
With  it  will  go  Galveston  and  Texas  City,  together  with 
dozens  of  smaller  cities,  hundreds  of  refineries,  chemical 
plants  and  terminals  fringed  about  Galveston  Bay.  In  a 
day  all  will  be  smothered  in  destruction,  with  billowing 
clouds  of  black  and  yellow  smoke  and  the  suffocating 
fumes  of  burning  chemicals  drifting  inland  for  miles 
across  the  coastal  plain. 

The  automobile  that  built  Detroit,  Dearborn,  Pontiac, 
Flint,  will  cause  their  destruction.  In  a  day  their  belching 
smokestacks  and  miles  of  crawling  assembly  lines  will  be 
twisted  and  bent  into  tangled  masses  of  iron  junk.  Steel 
will  be  the  end  of  Pittsburgh,  the  Calument  region  in 
Indiana,  Birmingham.  The  congestion  of  Boston  and  the 
ring  of  cities  around  it  will  make  them  a  target.  Immensi- 
ties of  population  and  crowded  industries  will  destroy  the 
metropolitan  areas  of  Chicago,  Philadelphia,  Cleveland, 
Baltimore.  Port  facilities  will  draw  the  bombardiers  to 
Norfolk,  Charleston,  New  Orleans,  Mobile,  Seattle,  both 
Portlands,  the  cities  of  San  Francisco  Bay,  San  Diego, 


GREATER   THAN    FIRE      •       13 

Lake  Charles,  Corpus  Christi.  Chaos  complete  will  be 
achieved  by  the  destruction  of  Washington,  seat  of  our 
federal  government. 

On  that  first  day  at  least  twenty  other  cities  will  suffer 
the  annihilation  now  being  predicted  for  New  York  alone 
as  the  Number  One  city  for  the  atomic  bomb.  But  the 
fates  of  these  other  cities  will  not  soften  the  blow  upon 
New  York.  The  whole  of  its  metropolitan  area,  extend- 
ing across  the  river  into  Jersey  City,  Newark  and  the 
Oranges,  and  in  the  other  direction  into  Connecticut  and 
far  out  on  Long  Island  will  be  rocked  and  jarred  from  one 
bomb  explosion  after  another.  The  tall  buildings  will  shed 
their  facings  of  brick  and  terra  cotta.  The  bridges  span- 
ning the  rivers  and  bays  will  splash  into  the  water.  The 
tunnels  beneath  the  rivers  will  crush  like  egg  shells.  Be- 
fore the  end  of  that  day  where  now  stand  Manhattan, 
Brooklyn,  the  Bronx,  Jersey  City,  Newark,  New  Ro- 
chelle,  will  be  mounds  of  rubble,  with  the  steel  skeletons 
of  the  stripped  skyscrapers  standing  out  from  the  smok- 
ing heaps  like  forests  of  dead  snags. 

When  the  sun  sets  in  the  murky  sky  at  the  end  of  that 
first  day  of  the  new  world  war,  25  million  people  will  be 
dead,  all  of  our  cities  of  super-size  or  first  in  industries 
will  be  in  smoking  ruins.  Our  federal  government  will  be 
gone,  our  major  ports  wrecked  and  a  good  part  of  our 
giant  industrial  plants  broken  and  crushed  and  in  flames. 
It  will  be  like  the  day  after  the  end  of  the  world. 

But  the  destruction  will  not  end  with  that  one  day  of 
slaughter  and  wreckage.  From  the  second  day  on  the 
enemy's  fast,  huge  planes  bearing  atomic  bombs  will  con- 


14      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

tinue  to  streak  across  the  skies.  All  of  our  large  cities  that 
escaped  the  surprise  attack  of  the  opening  day  of  the  war 
will  be  destroyed.  St.  Louis,  Milwaukee,  Buffalo,  Minne- 
apolis, Cincinnati,  both  Kansas  Cities,  Dallas,  Indianapolis, 
Denver,  San  Antonio,  Memphis,  Columbus,  Louisville, 
Rochester,  Atlanta,  St.  Paul,  Toledo,  Fort  Worth,  Akron, 
Providence,  Omaha,  Miami,  Dayton,  Oklahoma  City, 
Richmond,  Syracuse,  Jacksonville,  Worcester,  Salt  Lake 
City,  Tulsa,  Hartford,  Des  Moines,  Grand  Rapids,  Nash- 
ville, Youngstown,  Wichita,  New  Haven,  Springfield, 
Spokane,  Bridgeport,  Yonkers,  Tacoma,  Paterson,  Sacra- 
mento, Albany,  Charlotte,  Fort  Wayne,  Austin,  Chatta- 
nooga, Erie,  El  Paso,  Trenton,  Shreveport,  Scranton,  Cam- 
den,  Knoxville,  Tampa,  Baton  Rouge,  Cambridge,  Savan- 
nah, Canton,  South  Bend,  Peoria,  Wilmington,  Evansville, 
Reading,  Allentown,  Phoenix,  Montgomery,  Waterbury, 
Duluth,  Utica,  Little  Rock— all  will  be  totally  de- 
stroyed. 

The  middle-sized  cities  will  share  the  same  fate  as  the 
large  cities.  Many  of  these  middle-sized  cities  are  impor- 
tant ports  or  have  factories  equipped  to  turn  out  essentials 
of  war.  Some,  like  Oak  Ridge  and  Hanford,  have  special 
significance.  For  the  others,  their  stores  of  foodstuff,  their 
housing  and  the  potential  military  manpower  and  indus- 
trial manpower  they  represent  still  will  make  them  profit- 
able targets. 

If  the  season  is  right,  or  when  it  does  become  right,  the 
ripening  fields  of  wheat  of  the  semi-arid  West  will  be 
strewn  with  incendiary  fires.  Thousands  of  square  miles  of 
the  nation's  breadbasket  will  be  lost.  And  like  the  fields  of 


GREATER   THAN    FIRE      •       15 

ripening  wheat,  the  magnificent  forests  of  firs  and  pines 
of  the  West,  so  difficult  to  protect  even  during  seasons 
of  ordinary  heat  and  dryness  against  only  the  accidental 
fires,  will  go  up  in  smoke  and  flame. 

Moreover,  the  great  dams  across  the  rivers  are  doomed. 
The  greatest  of  these  represent  the  mightiest  works  ever 
built,  surpassing  in  tons  of  masonry  even  the  pyramids  of 
the  Egyptians.  But  their  massiveness  and  strength  will  not 
save  them.  What  man  has  built  man  can  also  destroy.  Be- 
fore the  might  of  atomic  power  the  solid  walls  of  concrete 
fibred  with  rods  of  steel  will  be  only  plaster  and  lath. 
Grand  Coulee  will  be  split  asunder.  Three  trillion  gallons 
of  released  water  will  race  down  the  Columbia  River.  City 
after  city  along  the  overspread  banks  will  be  swept  away. 
Hanf ord,  if  not  already  destroyed  by  blast  and  fire,  will 
be  destroyed  by  wash  and  flood.  Portland,  already  in 
flames,  will  be  flooded  in  a  backwash  of  the  Willamette. 
Onward  the  deluge  in  a  towering  wave  will  rush  to  the 
sea,  bearing  upon  its  frothing  crest  a  chaos  of  houses  and 
sheds  lifted  from  their  foundations  and  whole  forests  torn 
up  by  the  roots. 

Like  Grand  Coulee,  Hoover  Dam  on  the  Colorado  will 
be  split  apart,  and,  in  chunks  as  big  as  courthouses,  tumbled 
into  Black  Canyon.  All  of  Lake  Mead,  a  man-made  inland 
sea  impounding  ten  trillion  gallons  of  Colorado  River — 
enough  water  to  cover  an  area  the  size  of  New  Jersey  to 
a  depth  of  six  feet— will  be  turned  loose  in  seconds,  to  rush 
to  freedom  with  a  roar  that  will  set  the  hills  miles  away 
trembling  to  their  cores.  At  its  lower  reaches  the  ram- 
paging river,  as  it  has  succeeded  in  doing  during  more 


1 6      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

than  one  seasonal  flood,  will  break  into  the  torrid  Salton 
Sink,  that  strange  piece  of  land  whose  sunken  surface  lies 
below  the  level  of  the  sea.  But  this  time  it  will  fill  the  basin 
to  its  brim,  covering  with  flood  dozens  of  towns  and  vil- 
lages and  destroying  hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  of 
vegetables  and  fruit  groves. 

As  go  the  dams  of  Grand  Coulee  on  the  Columbia  and 
Hoover  on  the  Colorado,  so  also  will  go  Fort  Peck  on  the 
Missouri,  Wolf  Creek  on  the  Cumberland,  Kentucky  on 
the  Tennessee,  Fontana  on  the  Little  Tennessee,  Denison 
on  the  Red,  Shasta  on  the  Sacramento,  Norris  on  the 
Clinch,  Kingsley  on  the  North  Platte,  Elephant  Butte  on 
the  Rio  Grande,  Saluda  on  the  Saluda,  Garrison  on  the 
Missouri  and  at  least  forty  more  of  the  largest  of  the 
dams. 

Vast  areas  of  the  West,  reclaimed  by  dams  from  the 
desert,  that  now  in  season  are  green  with  crops  and  or- 
chards, alive  with  water  in  irrigation  ditches  glistening  in 
the  sun,  and  dotted  with  rural  homes  and  thrifty  villages, 
will  go  back  to  gray  desert.  Crops  and  orchards  will 
wither;  cattle  will  low  at  the  dry  pools  and  empty  troughs. 
A  million  people  who  now  are  living  by  the  gift  of  water 
lifted  above  the  natural  beds  of  the  rivers  and  carried  by 
gravity  through  canals  and  ditches,  will  be  wandering  the 
highways  in  search  of  places  to  live,  even  in  search  of 
food,  through  regions  already  overrun  with  hordes  of 
hungry,  desperate  refugees  who  have  fled  the  doomed 
cities. 

The  mines  from  which  come  most  of  the  iron,  copper, 
zinc  and  lead  that  our  manufacturing  plants  require,  will 


GREATER   THAN    FIRE      •       IJ 

have  their  pits  and  ore-lifting  machinery  blasted  to  ruin 
and  their  areas  sown  with  deadly  radioactivity.  If  there  is 
anywhere  in  the  land  a  large  ore  mill  that  escapes  destruc- 
tion by  bombing,  it  will  be  left  standing  idle  because  no 
sources  of  ore  will  be  available  to  it  for  months,  perhaps 
years. 

But  the  aim  here  is  not  to  try  to  name  every  spot  and  area 
in  the  United  States  that  will  be  destroyed  unless  njoe  have 
total  atomic  defense  ready  by  the  time  the  next  World 
War  comes.  In  fact,  it  scarcely  is  possible  to  name  every 
target  our  potential  enemy  probably  has  already  explored, 
found  vulnerable  and  made  a  detailed  plan  for  its  destruc- 
tion. Without  much  doubt  he  is  able  even  from  his  own 
continent  to  discern  spots  of  vulnerability  on  ours  which 
we  ourselves  may  not  readily  see.  He  can  do  this,  in  the 
first  place,  because  it  is  his  business  to  put  trained  personnel 
to  the  work  of  searching  and  probing  our  country  for  its 
spots  of  greatest  weakness;  and,  in  the  second  place,  he  has 
the  advantage  of  looking  upon  us  at  a  distance,  from  which 
we  can  be  seen  in  perspective.  It  is  always  that  way  when 
one  nation  seriously  searches  another  nation  for  its  vul- 
nerable spots. 

Pearl  Harbor  is  a  good  example.  Japan  with  the  advan- 
tage of  looking  upon  us  from  a  distance  was  able  to  see 
our  entire  Pacific  fleet  squatting  on  that  one  tiny  basin 
of  water,  a  sitting  duck  for  a  perfect  pot  shot.  But  ap- 
parently no  senior  officer  in  our  navy,  not  even  after 
Washington  had  given  notice  that  war  with  Japan  could 
come  any  day,  had  had  so  much  as  a  premonition  that  all 
the  battlewagons  and  their  auxiliary  ships  in  Hawaiian 


1 8      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

waters  might  be  sunk  or  seriously  crippled  in  one  blow 
from  the  air  if  they  were  not  dispersed. 

An  even  better  example  is  Singapore.  After  World 
War  I  Britain  stood  in  need  of  a  great  naval  base  in  the 
Far  East  to  give  security  to  parts  of  her  empire  lying 
east  of  Suez.  Singapore  at  the  tip  of  the  long  club-shaped 
Malay  Peninsula  was  selected  for  the  location,  because  of 
its  position  on  the  flank  of  all  the  sea  routes  from  Europe 
to  the  Eastern  Asiatic  countries.  Work  was  started  upon 
the  great  base  as  early  as  1923,  and  when  finished  a  decade 
and  a  half  later,  complete  with  emplacements,  guns  of  the 
heaviest  and  most  modern  types,  dockyards,  shops,  store- 
houses and  barracks,  it  was  declared  the  world's  strongest 
fortress.  Yet  Singapore  fell  to  the  Japanese  on  February  1 5, 
1942,  after  only  six  days  of  fighting.  With  it  went  one 
hundred  thousand  British  and  Colonial  troops  in  what 
Churchill  calls  the  "worst  disaster  and  largest  capitulation 
in  British  history."  What  happened  at  Singapore  was  that 
the  Japanese,  instead  of  attacking  the  impregnable  fortress 
from  the  sea  in  the  kind  of  engagement  it  had  been  built 
to  drive  off,  landed  ground  troops  upon  the  peninsula  well 
above  Singapore,  marched  them  southward  through  the 
jungle,  and  fell  upon  Singapore  from  the  rear. 

It  was  as  simple  as  that.  The  great  fortress,  it  was  sud- 
denly discovered  to  the  dismay  of  its  defenders,  was  not 
prepared  to  deal  with  an  attack  by  land.  No  land  forts 
had  been  built  to  cover  the  rear  and  none  of  the  great 
guns  covering  the  sea  side  had  been  so  placed  that,  if  nec- 
essary, they  could  be  swung  completely  about  to  bring 
their  fire  to  bear  upon  the  mobile  guns  of  an  enemy  trying 


GREATER   THAN   FIRE      •       19 

to  sneak  up  on  the  fort  from  the  land  side.  Churchill, 
who,  like  his  associates,  had  never  given  a  thought  to  the 
fortress  having  a  weakness  on  the  land  side,  says:  "It 
never  entered  my  head  that  no  circle  of  detached  forts  of 
a  permanent  nature  protected  the  rear  of  the  famous 
fortress.  I  cannot  understand  why  it  was  that  I  did  not 
know  this.  But  none  of  the  officers  on  the  spot  and  none 
of  my  professional  advisers  at  home  seem  to  have  realized 
the  awful  need.  I  do  not  write  this  in  any  way  to  excuse 
myself.  I  ought  to  have  known.  My  advisers  ought  to  have 
known,  and  I  ought  to  have  been  told,  and  I  ought  to 
have  asked." 

After  what  happened  at  Pearl  Harbor  and  Singapore, 
let  no  one  think  that,  if  we  do  not  talk  above  whispers 
among  ourselves  about  our  overcrowded  cities,  our  de- 
fenseless great  dams,  the  wheat  fields  and  forests  of  our 
West  and  our  exposed  pockets  of  valuable  ores,  the  enemy 
will  never  know  about  them.  If  we  could  look  at  the  wall 
maps  of  his  war  room  we  probably  would  find  all  of  these 
features  already  located  and  stuck  with  beaded  pins,  some 
marked  to  be  destroyed  and  some  to  be  neutralized  among 
the  first  of  the  targets  attacked  and  the  others  to  be  set 
upon  after  all  targets  of  earlier  priority  have  been  dealt 
with.  It  is  also  likely  that  on  his  war  maps  of  our  continent 
are  located  many  other  important  features  whose  vulner- 
ability to  atomic  attack  stand  out  boldly  and  distinctly 
as  seen  from  his  distant  observation  post,  but  which  we 
ourselves,  because  we  are  standing  on  top  of  them,  are 
scarcely  able  to  see. 

After  the  surprise  attack  upon  our  super  and  strategic 


20      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

cities  on  the  opening  day  of  the  war  the  millions  of  families 
living  in  the  hundreds  of  other  large  and  middle-sized 
cities  that  escaped  the  destruction  of  the  first  day  will 
naturally  start  seeking  safety  in  the  open  country.  They 
will  be  escaping  with  their  lives,  the  clothes  on  their  backs, 
a  few  articles  grabbed  up  in  haste  and  tossed  into  their 
automobiles,  and  nothing  more.  Left  behind  in  their 
houses,  to  be  destroyed  by  fire  or  flood,  will  be  furniture 
and  furnishings  and  all  extra  clothing.  Also  left  behind 
in  their  cities  and  completely  abandoned  by  everyone  will 
be  tons  of  foodstuffs  at  the  grocery  stores  and  warehouses, 
meats  at  the  markets  and  packing  plants,  livestock  at  the 
slaughtering  pens,  wheat  and  flour  in  elevators  and  mills, 
gasoline  and  oil  at  the  storage  tanks  and  clothing  of  all 
kinds  at  the  clothing  stores.  Joining  all  these  millions  of 
people  fleeing  from  the  abandoned  cities  will  be  another 
million  desperate  souls  driven  from  the  areas  left  waterless 
by  the  destruction  of  the  big  irrigation  dams. 

At  the  end  of  an  estimated  thirty  days  of  blitzkrieg 
from  the  air,  when  the  enemy  has  struck  down  with  atomic 
bombs  all  the  cities  marked  on  his  maps  for  destruction 
and  the  skies  are  calm  once  more  from  the  month-long 
slash  of  planes  and  rockets  through  the  skies,  probably  not 
less  than  25  million  refugees  from  the  doomed  cities  and 
withering  lands  will  be  living  as  homeless  as  gypsies. 
Among  the  farmhouses  and  among  the  small  villages  and 
towns,  which  by  then  it  will  be  known  that  the  enemy 
does  not  intend  to  attack  with  atomic  bombs,  this  mass 
of  wretched  humanity  will  have  to  search  for  temporary 
shelter.  Many  will  need  luck  to  find  as  much  as  a  single 


GREATER   THAN   FIRE      •       21 

room,  a  garage  or  a  woodshed  that  can  be  furnished  with 
a  bed  and  a  stove.  Food  will  be  an  even  greater  problem 
than  shelter.  With  the  loss  of  the  wheat  fields  of  the  semi- 
arid  West  and  the  loss  of  the  millions  of  tons  of  foodstuffs 
in  the  stores,  warehouses,  mills  and  plants  of  the  destroyed 
cities,  and  the  loss  of  practically  all  transportation  facilities, 
our  people  for  the  first  time  in  our  history  will  know  what 
real  hunger  is. 

In  the  meantime  our  country  will  be  at  war  but  this 
time  we  will  not  be  the  grubbasket  for  nations  fighting 
on  our  side,  nor  the  arsenal  of  democracy.  Instead,  for 
months  to  come  we  will  be  fortunate  if  we  can  distribute 
our  lean  supplies  of  food  among  our  own  people  by  any 
enforceable  means  of  rationing  that  can  save  thousands 
from  starving  to  death  and  can  prevent  whole  armies  of 
desperately  hungry  mobs  from  turning  to  wholesale  pil- 
ferage and  robbery.  With  the  loss  of  large  stocks  of  mili- 
tary equipment  when  the  large  army  posts,  arsenals  and 
armories  are  destroyed,  we  will  also  need  for  ourselves 
all  the  arms  and  ammunition  that  can  be  gathered  any- 
where in  order  to  guard  our  continent  against  the  possi- 
bility of  an  airborne  invasion. 

Naturally,  the  public  will  ask  and  has  a  right  to  be  told 
why  it  is  that  our  army,  our  navy  and  our  air  force  are 
not  prepared  to  save  the  country  from  being  threatened 
with  a  calamity  so  heartsickening  as  this.  The  public 
rightly  assumes  that  the  mission  of  our  armed  forces  is  to 
protect  our  country  from  its  enemies,  and  surely  protec- 
tion will  never  be  more  needed  than  on  that  day  when 
atomic  bombs  start  the  destruction. 


22      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

Our  army,  even  with  its  Lewis,  Knox,  Benning,  Bragg 
and  other  large  forts  and  establishments  blasted  into  ruins 
from  atomic  bombing,  with  its  troops  scattered  about 
tent  camps  in  the  field,  a  regiment  here  and  a  battalion 
there,  most  of  its  military  stores  destroyed,  its  personnel 
scrambled — our  army,  yes,  even  in  the  state  of  confusion 
into  which  it  will  be  thrown  by  the  sudden  onslaught  of 
atomic  warfare,  can  be  counted  upon  to  pull  itself  together 
under  the  discipline  of  its  leaders  and  repel  any  early  at- 
tempt the  enemy  might  try  for  an  airborne  invasion.  But 
definitely  what  our  army  cannot  do  is  to  prevent  enemy 
planes  and  rockets,  bearing  atomic  bombs  and  incendiaries, 
from  destroying  our  important  cities  and  large  industrial 
plants,  burning  to  bare  hills  the  regions  of  wheat  and 
forest  in  the  West,  knocking  into  pieces  our  great  river 
dams  and  immobilizing  our  mines.  It  simply  is  not  within 
the  capabilities  of  our  army  and  its  types  of  weapons  to 
defend  the  nation  against  special  acts  of  war  of  this 
kind. 

Never  in  the  history  of  the  world  has  there  been  a  navy 
equal  in  strength  to  the  present  American  navy.  Indeed, 
in  tonnage  of  modern  surface  ships  it  is  rated  stronger  than 
the  navies  of  all  the  other  powers  put  together.  Nor  is 
this  commanding  rank  in  surface  ships  likely  to  be  lost 
soon,  for  great  fleets  of  ironclads  cannot  be  hammered 
together  in  one  year,  nor  even  in  five.  In  fact,  no  nation 
is  known  to  be  building  or  planning  to  build  a  fleet  of 
capital  ships  strong  enough  to  challenge  our  navy  to  a 
decisive  battle  in  the  open  sea. 

Because  of  our  overwhelming  sea  power,  when  the  next 


GREATER   THAN    FIRE      •       23 

war  does  begin  our  navy  will  have  the  wilderness  of  the 
waters  of  the  whole  world  for  its  area  of  operation.  It  can 
protect  our  merchantmen  and  the  merchantmen  of  all 
friendly  nations  and  keep  their  cargoes  moving  toward 
our  shores  through  all  the  lanes  of  the  seas.  Meanwhile,  it 
can  sweep  from  the  seas  any  surface  fighting  ships  and 
merchantmen  of  the  enemy.  It  can  break  up,  certainly, 
any  foolhardy  attempt  the  enemy  might  make  to  send  an 
invasion  army  to  our  mainland  and  it  can  send  the  ships 
of  his  convoy  to  the  bottom  with  all  on  board.  It  can  deal 
with  enemy  submarines  that  wander  into  our  waters  and 
into  the  waters  of  the  nations  friendly  to  us.  But  notwith- 
standing its  uncontested  supremacy  on  the  sea  our  navy, 
no  more  than  our  army,  can  prevent  the  enemy  from 
sending,  from  hidden  bases,  his  planes  and  rockets  across 
the  ocean  to  our  continent. 

The  planes  of  our  air  force  at  bases  along  our  coastlines 
and  boundaries  will  be  able  to  rise  quickly  into  the  sky 
and  challenge  the  approach  of  any  armada  of  enemy 
planes.  Moreover,  the  offensive  power  of  our  air  force 
is  tremendous.  Its  planes  are  modern  and  type  for  type, 
we  must  hope,  will  be  the  fastest  and  most  dependable 
planes  in  the  world.  This  means  that  there  will  not  be 
any  one-way  fog  hanging  off  our  shores,  such  as  hung 
over  Europe  during  the  early  days  of  World  War  II, 
which  can  prevent  our  planes  from  taking  off  from  their 
bases  with  loads  of  atomic  bombs  of  their  own.  It  is  a 
sure  bet  that  our  air  force  will  destroy  every  crowded 
large  and  middle-sized  city  in  the  enemy  territory,  wreck 
all  of  the  enemy's  port  facilities,  all  of  his  large  river  dams, 


24      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

all  of  his  large  industrial  establishments  whose  buildings 
have  not  been  widely  scattered  or  built  underground  and 
put  out  of  commission  all  of  his  important  mines.  It  can 
destroy  his  plants  and  other  facilities  for  making  atomic 
bombs.  But  with  all  this,  our  air  force  cannot  be  depended 
upon  to  find  and  destroy  the  enemy  air  bases  that  are  dis- 
persed among  dozens  of  small,  well-camouflaged  fields,  nor 
to  find  and  destroy  the  hundreds  of  acre-size  rocket  bases 
hidden  in  the  deep  forests.  Unless  it  finds  and  destroys 
these  fields  and  bases  our  air  force  cannot  prevent  the 
enemy's  bombs  and  incendiaries  from  reaching  our  con- 
tinent. 

Our  air  force  may,  and  probably  will,  be  able  to  grab 
the  initiative  and  continue  to  hold  over  the  enemy  what 
is  known  as  air  superiority.  But  air  superiority  has  never 
meant  that  one  nation  can  absolutely  prevent  planes  from 
the  enemy  nation  coming  within  its  own  territory.  It  is 
particularly  true  that  a  plane  of  great  speed  flying  at  high 
altitude  can  cross  from  one  side  to  the  other  almost  at  will, 
regardless  of  which  nation  claims  superiority  in  the  air.  If 
forced  into  an  exchange  of  savage  destruction  with  the 
enemy,  therefore,  the  best  that  can  be  hoped  for  from  our 
own  air  force  is  that  it  will  be  able  to  reach  the  enemy 
in  his  homeland  with  more  planes  and  pour  more  destruc- 
tion upon  him  than  he  will  be  able  to  return.  But  the  blast- 
ing of  a  thousand  cities  into  nothingness  in  the  territory 
of  the  enemy  is  not  going  to  save  a  hundred  of  our  own 
large  cities  and  perhaps  six  or  seven  hundred  smaller  cities 
from  being  destroyed  by  bombs.  Nor  will  the  killing  of 
thirty  or  thirty-five  million  civilians  by  bombs  dropped 


GREATER  THAN   FIRE      •      25 

by  our  air  force  save  twenty-five  million  of  our  own 
civilians  from  meeting  death  in  the  same  horrible  way. 

As  sighted  antiaircraft  guns  have  been  made  all  but 
obsolete  by  the  fast  jet  planes,  our  nation  and  other  nations 
will  naturally  be  striving  to  create  radically  new  types  of 
air  defense  weapons.  Among  these  new  weapons  it  is  prob- 
able that  there  will  be  a  missile  controlled  by  radar  or  some 
other  kind  of  beam,  which  can  be  guided  through  clouds 
or  darkness  toward  an  enemy  plane,  even  toward  a  rocket 
splitting  through  the  skies  at  supersonic  speed.  Were  it 
within  the  bounds  of  human  ingenuity  to  create  a  ray- 
guided  missile  that  would  never  miss  its  target,  no  matter 
how  fast  that  target  may  be  streaking  through  space  or 
how  many  intercepting  devices  the  enemy  might  employ 
to  interfere  with  the  piloting  ray  and  deflect  the  missile 
from  its  appointed  path,  then,  of  course,  such  missile 
would  be  the  end  of  bombing  planes  and  rockets.  This 
would  be  true  not  only  in  the  case  of  enemy  nations  but 
also  our  own  country  and  our  allies,  because  there  could 
be  no  hope  that  the  mechanical  principle  of  the  missile 
could  long  be  kept  secret  by  any  one  nation  from  the 
others.  When  our  Department  of  Defense  requests  no 
further  appropriations  for  the  construction  of  bombing 
planes  and  rockets,  and  asks  for  authority  to  inactivate 
all  strategic  bombing  groups,  that  will  be  the  day  our 
inventors,  or  inventors  in  some  other  country,  will  have 
succeeded  in  producing  a  ray-guided  missile  or  some  other 
type  of  air  defense  weapon  that  spells  the  end  of  both 
bombing  planes  and  rockets. 

But  the  chances  are  a  million  to  one  that  no  such  fan- 


2  6      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

tastic  missile  will  be  created  in  this  century,  if  ever.  It  has 
always  been  the  history  of  weapons  discharged  by  explo- 
sives that  the  more  mechanically  efficient  they  become, 
paradoxically,  the  greater  are  their  percentages  of  misses 
to  hits  under  battle  conditions  as  compared  with  the  older, 
simpler  weapons.  This  is  true  because  targets  have  in- 
creased in  elusiveness  faster  than  mechanical  imperfections 
can  be  overcome  and  human  errors  in  handling  a  weapon 
can  be  eliminated.  For  example,  during  the  recent  war  we 
had  in  our  Browning  machine  gun,  Browning  automatic 
rifle  and  Garand  semiautomatic  rifle  three  of  the  most 
accurate  and  dependable  automatic  and  semiautomatic 
weapons  ever  invented.  Any  one  of  these  three  weapons 
on  the  target  range  can  put  bullets  through  a  cloth  target 
hour  after  hour  without  a  miss.  Yet  on  the  battlefields  of 
Europe  these  three  weapons  among  them  made  at  least 
twenty-five  thousand  misses  to  every  German  they  fatally 
hit!  In  contrast,  the  American-made  long  barrelled  flint- 
lock of  the  Revolutionary  War  won  its  fame  because  of 
the  few  misses  it  did  make.  Furthermore,  any  weapon  that 
is  to  depend  upon  operation  or  control  by  a  ray  will  always 
be  in  danger  of  being  rendered  completely  worthless  by 
having  its  ray  neutralized,  or  at  least  interfered  with,  by 
a  counteracting  device  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  That 
is  what  happened  to  the  Germans'  magnetic  underwater 
mine  during  World  War  II.  Brought  out  as  a  secret 
weapon,  its  initial  success  was  tremendous,  and  Hitler  was 
throwing  one  fit  after  another  in  wild  rejoicing  that  the 
weapon  would  be  the  end  of  British  shipping.  Then  the 
British  started  equipping  their  ships  with  a  de-gaussing  ap- 


GREATER   THAN   FIRE      •      2J 

paratus.  This  British  invention,  born  of  desperation,  made 
a  dud  of  the  magnetic  mine,  and  it  passed  out  of  the  war 
picture  as  quickly  as  it  had  entered. 

In  spite  of  all  this,  let  it  be  supposed  that  some  day 
there  will  be  developed  an  air  defense  missile  of  such 
lightning  speed  that  it  can  overtake  the  fastest  plane  or 
rocket,  and  of  such  fantastic  accuracy  that  it  will  never 
miss  its  target.  Could  this  mechanical  falcon  be  depended 
upon  to  prevent  atomic  bombs  from  being  dropped  upon 
our  crowded  cities  and  other  major  targets?  The  answer 
might  be  yes  for  a  time,  but  eventually  the  enemy's  tech- 
nicians would  probably  adopt  the  design  of  this  missile 
of  matchless  speed  to  a  carrier  for  their  own  atomic 
bombs. 

This  is  not  to  protest  against  the  development  of  super- 
weapons,  but  only  to  urge  that  we  scrutinize  critically  all 
claims  that,  before  the  next  war,  there  will  be  weapons 
which  will  never  miss  their  targets  and  which  can  be 
trusted  one  hundred  percent  to  prevent  atomic  bombs 
from  reaching  any  target  in  our  country.  The  citizens  of 
the  large,  crowded  cities,  who  presently  are  grasping  for 
any  word  of  hope  about  the  atomic  bomb,  are  in  danger 
of  being  misled  by  such  wildly  exaggerated,  irresponsible 
claims.  Once  misled  into  believing  weapons  can  save  them, 
it  will  be  difficult  to  get  them  to  turn  a  hand  in  helping 
to  develop  measures  for  civilian  atomic  defense. 

Although  it  is  true  that  today  our  three  armed  services 
combined  do  not  have  the  power  to  provide  adequate  pro- 
tection against  atomic  bombing,  it  is  known  that  every 
resource  of  science,  of  research,  of  ingenuity  and  inven- 


28      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

tion  is  being  brought  to  bear  on  the  problems  of  devising 
the  means  for  effective  defense.  Our  armed  forces  are 
being  greatly  enlarged,  their  training  modernized  and 
special  skills  developed  for  the  handling  of  new  types  of 
weapons  and  equipment.  But  this  is  not  enough;  it  cannot 
be  expected  that  every  corner  of  our  land  can  be  made 
secure  by  the  armed  services  alone.  To  meet  the  threat 
of  atomic  destruction  the  efforts  of  our  military  forces 
must  be  supplemented  by  the  creation  of  an  adequate 
civilian  defense. 

So  far  there  have  been  put  into  practice  almost  no 
measures  for  civilian  atomic  defense  that  deserve  to  be 
called  such.  The  warning  sirens,  air  raid  shelters,  corps  of 
volunteer  fire  fighters  and  stretcher  bearers  that  the  cities 
are  presently  being  told  to  hurry  to  readiness  are  nothing 
more  than  measures  borrowed  from  the  TNT-bomb  de- 
fense employed  in  London  during  England's  darkest  days 
of  World  War  II.  How  woefully  inadequate  will  be  these 
London  measures  to  deal  with  atomic  bomb  defense  should 
be  apparent  from  the  fact  that  a  single  atomic  bomb  of  a 
size  of  those  already  used  in  test  explosions  has  within  it 
more  power  than  all  of  the  thousands  of  tons  of  TNT 
bombs  that  were  dropped  upon  London  during  the  six 
years  of  World  War  II.  To  equal  the  power  of  this  one 
atomic  bomb  in  standard  TNT  bombs  would  require  a 
load  of  standard  TNT  bombs  that  would  fill  a  column  of 
military  trucks  stretching  on  the  highway  from  New  York 
to  North  Carolina.  To  make  one  other  comparison,  the 
model  A-bomb  is  as  much  more  powerful  than  a  TNT 
bomb  of  the  type  that  was  more  frequently  dropped  upon 


GREATER   THAN   FIRE      •       29 

London  as  that  bomb  was  more  powerful  than  an  ordinary 
stick  of  dynamite. 

Indeed,  the  incredible  power  of  the  atomic  bomb  puts 
to  shame  the  idea  that  because  certain  measures  of  civilian 
bomb  defense  were,  on  the  whole,  successful  against  the 
TNT  bomb  these  same  measures  should  also  be  adequate 
to  protect  us  from  the  threat  of  the  atomic  bomb.  Had 
the  Londoners  of  1939,  before  the  first  TNT  bomb  was 
dropped  upon  their  city,  anticipated  it  as  something  like 
a  miner's  suck  of  dynamite,  to  be  defended  against,  when 
it  fell  among  street  crowds,  by  crouching  behind  parked 
automobiles,  or  by  ducking  into  doorways,  they  could  not 
have  been  one  bit  more  absurdly  underestimating  its  power 
to  harm  them  than  are  those  among  our  own  people  at  the 
present  time  who  have  an  idea  that  air  raid  shelters,  warn- 
ing sirens  and  other  measures  borrowed  from  TNT-bomb 
defense  will  be  sufficient  to  protect  us  from  the  atomic 
bomb. 

After  the  bomb  of  Hiroshima  was  exploded  the  ques- 
tion was  asked  as  to  how  long  it  might  be  before  another 
nation  might  be  able  to  put  together  a  similar  contrivance 
and  reach  parity  with  us  in  manufacturing  it  in  stockpile 
quantities.  The  answer,  a  consensus  of  opinion  gathered 
from  many  persons,  put  the  time  at  1955,  ten  years  after 
Hiroshima.  Admittedly  some  of  the  figures  that  went  into 
the  composite  estimate  probably  were  no  better  than 
rough,  inexpert  guesses.  But  many  of  the  estimates  were 
from  persons  qualified  to  evaluate  intelligently  the  time 
which  might  be  required  for  a  nation  not  in  our  confidence 
to  assemble  the  necessary  scientific  knowledge,  to  build 


30      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

the  first  plant  and  get  it  operating  dependably,  and  after 
that  to  build  additional  plants  and  get  quantity  production 
rolling  on  a  basis  limited  only  by  the  manpower,  materials 
and  money  this  nation  could  afford  to  give  to  this  one 
project  of  war  preparation. 

The  sixth  of  these  ten  years  has  already  passed,  and 
there  has  been  no  sustained  hopeful  news  from  any  source 
to  warrant  moving  the  date  line  further  into  the  future. 
To  all  appearances  at  this  moment  1955  is  still  the  year 
when  we  may  have  to  admit  that  our  stride  in  the  pro- 
duction of  atomic  bombs  is  being  matched  by  another 
nation.  After  that  time,  other  things  being  equal,  in  a 
war  between  our  nation  and  another  nation  armed  with 
an  ample  stockpile  of  bombs  the  advantages  of  battle  will 
lie  with  the  nation  that  has  made  as  much  progress  in  the 
development  of  civilian  atomic  defense  as  it  has  in  de- 
veloping the  offensive  powers  of  the  weapon. 

The  four  years  remaining  of  the  ample  ten  we  once 
had  do  not  leave  us  with  much  time  in  which  to  build 
an  atomic  defense,  yet  we  can  make  these  four  years 
count  preciously  if  we  can  ever  be  stirred  to  that  effort. 
If  we  begin  this  very  year  and  month  upon  projects  de- 
signed to  accomplish  adequate  civilian  atomic  defense,  to 
the  exclusion  of  every  other  project  that  can  reasonably 
be  put  aside  until  brighter  days  ahead,  we  can  hope  to 
have  at  the  end  of  1955  an  atomic  defense  that  will  save 
us  from  harm  in  any  catastrophic  proportion.  We  can 
accomplish  most  of  this  security  in  eighteen  months,  if 
we  are  willing  to  put  forth  to  this  end  an  effort  equal 
to  the  splendid  might  of  effort  we  put  forth  as  a  nation, 


GREATER   THAN   FIRE      •       3! 

during  any  period  of  eighteen  months,  toward  winning 
the  Second  World  War. 

Before  atomic  defense  is  taken  up  a  chapter  is  being 
interposed.  It  will  attempt  to  explain  in  simple  terms  the 
fundamentals  of  atomic  energy.  Of  course,  nothing  will 
be  said  about  the  atomic  bomb  that  our  government  has 
not  already  seen  proper  to  release  to  the  public.  In  truth, 
no  claim  is  made  to  any  knowledge  on  the  subject  beyond 
that  which  comes  from  government  sources  of  informa- 
tion, properly  released,  or  which  can  be  found  in  books 
and  magazines  available  to  all. 


POWER  FROM  THE  ATOM 


IT  LAIN  water  is  as  good  a  substance  as  any  with  which 
we  may  begin  to  explain  atomic  energy.  Suppose  we  start 
with  a  pint  of  it. 

If  a  pint  of  water  is  poured  in  exactly  equal  amounts 
into  two  containers,  in  each  there  will  be  one  half  pint, 
or  eight  ounces.  If  the  water  in  one  of  these  containers 
is  then  thrown  away,  and  the  water  in  the  other  exactly 
divided  between  the  two  containers,  in  each  container 
there  will  be  four  ounces.  If  this  performance  were  kept 
up  continually  the  amount  of  water  left  to  be  divided 
between  the  two  containers  would  be  two  ounces,  one 
ounce,  one  half  ounce,  and  so  on.  When  the  amount  of 
water  became  too  small  to  handle,  one  could,  nevertheless, 
keep  on  dividing  it  mathematically  with  the  aid  of  a  pencil 
and  paper.  Soon  there  would  be  left  less  than  one  one- 
millionth  of  an  ounce,  less  than  one  two-millionth  of  an 
ounce,  and  so  on.  Like  the  frog  that  found  it  could  never 
get  to  the  end  of  a  log  by  decreasing  each  succeeding  hop 
by  a  half  of  the  length  of  the  one  taken  before,  so  would 
a  man  trying  to  divide  a  pint  of  water  find  that,  mathe- 
matically, he  could  never  get  the  amount  down  to  absolute 
zero. 


POWER   FROM   THE   ATOM      •       33 

Thus,  if  a  quantity  of  water  could,  by  physical  means, 
be  divided  accurately  many  times,  the  original  amount 
would  eventually  be  reduced  to  a  single  tiny  cluster  of 
atoms  known  as  a  molecule.  This  molecule  could  not  be 
divided  and  the  substance  keep  the  form  of  water.  The 
water  molecule  consists  of  three  atoms  of  which  two  are 
hydrogen  and  one  oxygen. 

A  pint  of  water,  then,  is  composed  of  countless  mole- 
cules, each  a  cluster  of  two  hydrogen  atoms  and  one 
oxygen  atom,  one  cluster  exactly  like  another,  and  these 
molecules  are  so  small  they  cannot  be  seen  with  the  naked 
eye,  nor  even  with  a  powerful  microscope.  The  atoms  of 
hydrogen  and  oxygen  are  held  together  in  each  molecule 
by  a  strong  force  acting  like  magnetism  among  them,  but 
by  various  means  available  to  the  chemist  they  can  be 
compelled  to  break  apart.  When  this  is  done  with  any 
given  amount  of  water  and  all  of  the  released  hydrogen 
is  caught  in  one  container  and  all  the  released  oxygen  in 
another,  it  is  found  that  both  substances  are  gasses,  in- 
visible and  very  light,  neither  one  having  any  resemblance 
to  water.  But  if  the  contents  of  one  container  are  poured 
into  the  other  container,  each  two  atoms  of  hydrogen 
will  reunite  with  one  atom  of  oxygen,  forming  a  molecule 
of  just  plain  water. 

Instead  of  using  water  for  the  experimental  division, 
suppose  another  ordinary  substance,  salt,  is  taken.  If 
divided  again  and  again  in  the  manner  described  for  water, 
a  pint  of  salt  would  at  last  become  reduced  to  a  single 
salt  molecule.  Beyond  that  the  division  could  proceed  no 
further  and  the  substance  remain  salt.  The  salt  molecule 


34      *      TOTAL   ATOMIC  DEFENSE 

is  made  up  of  two  atoms,  not  of  three  as  in  water.  One 
is  the  sodium  atom  and  the  other,  the  chlorine  atom.  Like 
the  atoms  of  the  water  molecule,  or  like  the  atoms  of  any 
other  substance,  the  atoms  of  the  salt  molecule  have  great 
affinity  for  each  other,  but  by  means  available  to  the 
chemists  they  can  be  compelled  to  break  apart.  When  this 
is  done  the  one,  sodium,  is  a  silver-white  metal,  and  the 
other,  chlorine,  is  a  greenish-yellow  highly  poisonous  gas. 

When  a  man  sprinkles  a  dash  of  salt  over  food  on  his 
plate  he  never  considers  that  he  is  about  to  put  into  his 
stomach  billions  of  atoms  both  of  metal  and  poisonous 
gas.  Yet  he  should  have  no  fears,  because  so  tenaciously 
do  the  pairs  of  sodium  and  chlorine  atoms  cling  together 
in  the  salt  molecules  that  there  is  no  danger  of  their  be- 
coming free  particles  in  any  quantity.  If  they  should  ever 
break  apart,  then,  of  course,  the  man  would  be  in  trouble. 

Hydrogen,  oxygen,  sodium  and  chlorine  are  all  simple 
substances.  By  this  it  is  meant  that  a  mass  of  each  is  com- 
posed of  only  one  kind  of  atom.  Within  recent  years  sci- 
entists have  increased  the  known  number  of  these  simple 
substances,  or  elements  as  they  are  usually  called,  by  the 
synthetic  creation  of  several  new  ones,  but  before  that 
time  there  had  been  identified  in  nature  a  total  of  ninety- 
two.  Of  some  of  these  ninety-two  elements  everything  of 
our  natural  world,  whether  rock,  soil,  ocean,  sky,  plant 
life,  animal  life  or  human  being  is  composed.  They  are 
seldom  found  in  nature  as  pure  substances,  however- 
most  of  them,  in  fact,  never— but  are  combined  with  one 
another  in  various  combinations  to  form  the  soil,  rock, 
wood,  grass,  oil,  sugar,  leather,  rubber,  paint,  glass  and  all 


POWER   FROM   THE   ATOM      •       35 

the  thousands  of  other  compound  substances  we  see  about 
us.  Furthermore,  as  illustrated  above  by  water  and  salt, 
when  two  or  more  of  these  ninety-two  elements  are  com- 
bined to  form  the  molecule  of  a  compound  substance,  the 
chances  are  that  the  substance  has  no  physical  resemblance 
whatever  to  any  element  composing  it. 

But  by  smelting,  refining,  precipitating  and  various 
other  processes  available  to  the  chemists  and  metallurgists, 
all  of  the  elements  can  be  separated  from  their  compounds. 
After  this  has  been  done,  however,  only  with  difficulty 
can  most  of  them  be  kept  pure.  Given  a  chance,  one  of 
them  will  unite  with  one  or  more  other  elements  to  form 
a  compound  substance.  A  piece  of  iron,  for  example,  if 
not  protected  with  paint  or  oil  will,  upon  exposure  to  the 
oxygen  in  moist  air  or  moist  soil,  form  ferric  oxide,  com- 
monly known  as  rust,  in  which  two  atoms  of  iron  unite 
in  a  molecular  cluster  with  three  atoms  of  oxygen. 

With  these  few  brief  facts  from  elementary  chemistry 
to  serve  as  an  introduction  to  the  subject,  an  attempt  will 
now  be  made  to  explain  the  elementary  principles  of 
atomic  energy  to  the  layman. 

Almost  all  energy  that  keeps  things  moving  on  this 
planet  of  ours  can  be  traced  to  the  sun.  It  is  therefore 
called  solar  energy.  The  molten  sun,  glowing  with  an 
internal  heat  hundreds  of  times  more  intense  than  the 
heat  on  the  earth's  surface,  sends  its  rays  to  us  across  the 
cold  celestial  spaces  as  it  has  been  doing  for  billions  of 
years.  As  these  rays  strike  the  earth  some  of  them  are 
immediately  radiated,  some  are  transformed  into  heat  and 
the  rest  absorbed  in  other  ways.  Every  living  thing, 


36      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

whether  plant,  animal  or  human  being,  owes  its  life  to 
this  light  from  the  sun. 

A  field  of  wheat  which  has  grown  from  sprouts  to 
stalks  of  golden  ripeness  in  a  few  months'  time  can  catch 
fire  from  a  carelessly  thrown  cigarette  and  become  a  roar- 
ing tornado  of  smoke  and  flame.  Now  the  question  is,  from 
whence  comes  the  energy  that,  after  a  few  months  of 
vegetable  growth,  can  produce  a  fire  with  flames  reaching 
into  the  skies?  The  answer  is  solar  energy,  the  energy 
sprayed  upon  the  field  from  rays  of  sunlight  and  absorbed 
into  the  stalks  of  wheat. 

Similarly,  but  not  in  a  single  season,  a  forest  is  grown, 
and  the  energy  stored  within  the  tree  from  the  sun  can 
be  used  as  firewood,  or  it  can  be  consumed  in  a  devastating 
forest  fire.  The  coal  which  furnishes  fuel  for  most  homes, 
offices  and  industrial  plants,  is  decayed  vegetation  which 
millions  of  years  ago  was  laid  down  as  coal  measures  in 
hot,  steaming  jungles.  All  of  the  fuel  power  in  a  lump  of 
coal  is  energy  that  was  absorbed  from  the  sun  during  the 
process  of  vegetable  growth.  So,  too,  oil  pumped  from 
the  ground  was  once  vegetation,  and  all  the  energy  re- 
leased from  it,  whether  through  burning  it  as  fuel  oil  or 
exploding  it  as  gasoline,  is  solar  energy  that  was  stored 
millions  of  years  ago. 

The  horse  eats  grass  and  the  energy  stored  in  the  grass 
from  the  sun  is  absorbed  into  the  tissue  of  the  animal, 
some  of  it  to  be  transformed  into  heat  and  some  of  it  into 
motion.  A  coyote  does  not  eat  grass  because  it  is  not 
equipped  with  the  kind  of  digestive  organs  that  can  ab- 
sorb energy  directly  from  grass.  The  coyote,  instead,  must 


POWER   FROM   THE   ATOM      •       37 

catch  a  rabbit,  and  the  energy  in  the  meat  of  the  rabbit 
which  the  rabbit  got  from  the  grass,  and  which  the  grass 
in  turn  got  from  the  sun,  is  passed  on  in  the  meat  to  the 
coyote.  But  neither  the  rabbit  (the  grass  eater)  nor  the 
coyote  (the  meat  eater)  can  get  any  energy  directly  from 
the  sun.  The  energy  comes  to  both  of  these  animals  in- 
directly from  the  grass,  which  like  all  plant  life  has  the 
ability  to  absorb  energy  directly  from  sunlight.  It  is  not 
only  impossible  for  the  animal  to  manufacture  its  energy 
directly  from  sunlight,  but  the  sun  when  it  is  too  hot 
may  actually  slow  the  animal  down  a  bit.  Illustrative  of 
this  is  the  story  of  a  man  in  Texas,  who  says  he  once  saw 
a  coyote  chasing  a  jack  rabbit,  and  so  very  hot  was  the 
day  that  both  coyote  and  jack  rabbit  were  walking. 

Man,  along  with  the  grizzly  bear  and  crow  and  a  few 
other  creatures  with  mixed  appetites,  has  a  digestive  sys- 
tem which  can  take  energy  both  from  vegetation  and 
meat,  but  man  can  absorb  energy  directly  from  sunlight 
no  better  than  can  horse,  coyote  or  rabbit.  It  is  a  shame, 
too,  that  he  cannot.  If  he  could,  these  are  the  days  when 
he  surely  would  rather  be  recharged  with  energy  by 
standing  in  the  sun  for  an  hour  or  two  than  pay  $1.25  a 
pound  for  beefsteak. 

The  sun  shining  upon  the  ocean  daily  evaporates  bil- 
lions of  gallons  of  water.  Wind  moves  the  vapor  clouds 
in  from  the  ocean  upon  the  continents,  abundantly  in 
some  places  and  hardly  enough  in  other  places,  and  the 
condensed  moisture  falls  as  rain  or  snow.  The  water  soaks 
into  the  ground  and  the  excess  runs  away  as  rivulets, 
then  streams  and  finally  as  rivers,  to  rejoin  the  ocean 


38      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

whence  it  came.  Where  one  of  the  rivers  flows  over  a 
precipice  or  where  its  flow  is  rapid,  a  dam  can  be  built 
and  a  hydroelectric  plant  installed,  and  the  harnessed 
power  of  the  water  can  be  carried  over  high-tension  lines 
to  cities  many  miles  away.  But  the  energy  still  is  solar 
energy,  derived  in  this  case  not  through  the  chemistry  of 
fuel  or  foodstuff ,  but  from  the  gravitation  of  water  which 
the  sun  has  lifted  from  the  ocean. 

The  wind  that  drives  sail-rigged  ships  across  the  ocean 
and  sportmen's  yachts  up  and  down  the  coasts,  and  whirls 
the  screeching  windmills  out  in  Wyoming  and  western 
Nebraska  is  caused  by  air  flowing  from  a  region  of  high 
pressure  to  one  of  low  pressure,  and  the  pressures  are 
caused  by  the  sun. 

All  of  this  energy,  whether  it  comes  to  us  through  fuel, 
food,  rain  or  wind,  starts  with  the  sun.  From  that  molten 
mass,  glowing  with  an  intensity  of  internal  heat  beyond 
anything  we  know  about  here  on  earth,  the  sunlight  is 
thrown  off.  The  rays  travel  across  the  millions  of  miles 
of  space  between  the  sun  and  the  earth  in  less  than  nine 
minutes,  a  rate  of  speed  so  fast  that  it  has  been  estimated 
that,  neglecting  resistance  from  the  air,  if  a  ray  of  light 
were  a  bullet  shot  from  a  pistol  held  horizontally  in  front 
of  a  man,  it  would  repeatedly  circle  the  earth  and  hit  the 
man  holding  the  pistol  seven  times  through  his  back  be- 
fore his  body  could  fall  to  the  ground. 

So  nearly  completely,  in  fact,  does  every  motion  here 
on  earth  depend  upon  energy  from  sunlight  that  it  is 
difficult  to  name  one  that  does  not.  There  are,  however, 
a  few.  For  instance,  an  earthquake  such  as  the  one  that 


POWER   FROM  THE  ATOM      •      39 

shook  San  Francisco  to  the  ground  in  1906  can  be  very 
destructive  to  life  and  property,  and  yet  so  far  as  is  known 
an  earthquake  does  not  owe  its  power  to  the  sun.  At 
Pagosa  Springs  in  Colorado  and  at  a  few  other  places 
homes  and  offices  are  heated  by  water  piped  from  springs 
which  boil  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth.  This  heat  from 
the  center  of  the  earth  is  a  form  of  energy  that  cannot 
be  called  solar  energy.  The  fisherman  who  lets  his  skiff 
move  in  and  out  of  the  harbor  with  the  turn  of  the  tide 
is  making  use  not  of  solar  energy  but  of  lunar  energy,  the 
power  from  the  moon  which  causes  the  tides  of  the  seas. 
A  project  started  a  few  years  ago  for  harnessing  the  tides 
on  the  Maine  side  of  Passamaquoddy  Bay  is  interesting 
because,  if  ever  completed,  it  will  be  the  first  successful 
important  attempt  to  obtain  electrical  power  from  lunar 
energy. 

But  of  the  forms  of  power  that,  so  far  as  is  now  known, 
owe  nothing  to  the  rays  of  the  sun,  the  greatest  of  all  is 
one  of  which,  strangely,  no  serious  notice  was  ever  taken 
until  about  fifty  years  ago.  It  was  just  before  1900  that  a 
small  group  of  scientists  became  interested  in  uranium, 
one  of  the  heavy  elements,  observing  that  apparently  it 
was  radiating  an  energy  from  within  itself.  A  short  time 
later  the  same  characteristic  was  found  both  in  thorium 
and  radium.  It  is  now  known  that  these  three  heavy  ele- 
ments and  some  others  possess  a  strange  quality  called 
radioactivity,  the  spontaneous  emission  of  certain  rays  of 
light  caused  by  the  disintegration  of  atoms  within  the  ele- 
ment. The  presence  of  these  few  radioactive  substances 
in  nature  made  scientists  wonder  whether  inside  the  atoms 


4O      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

of  all  matter,  a  chip  of  rock,  a  splinter  of  wood,  a  drop 
of  water,  there  might  not  reside  a  stabilized  form  of  en- 
ergy, one  not  put  there  by  the  rays  of  the  sun  as  energy 
is  put  into  vegetation.  If  this  were  true,  and  a  means  could 
be  found  for  breaking  open  atoms  and  releasing  this  en- 
ergy, as  fire  had  been  found  to  release  solar  energy,  the 
world  would  have  a  power  far  greater  than  that  which  is 
obtained  from  the  burning  of  wood  or  coal.  Certainly  this 
was  one  of  the  most  venturesome  ideas  ever  to  start  prod- 
ding the  minds  of  serious  men. 

What  for  several  years  had  to  exist  as  only  a  daring 
theory  became,  in  1919,  a  proven  fact.  In  that  year,  after 
many  years  of  frustration  in  the  attempt,  was  accom- 
plished the  first  successful  effort  to  break  open  an  atom 
by  mechanical  means.  When  this  was  done,  just  as  the 
scientists  had  been  hoping  and  expecting  it  might,  the  rup- 
tured atom  turned  loose  into  space  an  amount  of  energy 
out  of  all  proportion  to  its  infinitesimal  size. 

The  atom  having  been  successfully  split,  the  efforts  of 
the  scientists,  encouraged  by  this  success,  were  intensified 
further  toward  uncovering  the  mysteries  inside  the  minute 
particle.  With  great  strides  work  and  study  progressed 
right  up  to  the  beginning  of  World  War  II.  But  with  the 
coming  of  the  war,  the  free  exchange  of  scientific  ideas 
between  all  countries  of  the  world  unhappily  had  to  cease. 
The  work  of  the  several  national  groups  became  cloaked 
in  secrecy.  In  addition,  some  of  the  scientists  had  to  leave 
their  laboratories  and  classrooms  to  take  assignments  in 
plants  and  there  do  the  work  that  normally  should  have 
been  delegated  to  engineers,  because  among  the  engineers 


POWER   FROM   THE   ATOM      •      41 

there  was  as  yet  none  trained  who  could  give  mechanical 
shape  to  the  new  knowledge  the  scientists  were  uncover- 
ing about  the  atom.  In  the  opinion  of  many  scientists,  the 
period  of  the  war  set  back  by  many  years  the  development 
of  atomic  energy. 

But  now  that  the  nuclear  scientists  have  been  released 
from  their  war  assignments  at  which  places,  understand- 
ably, most  of  them  were  never  very  happy,  they  are  back 
at  work  in  their  special  fields  of  exploration  and  evalua- 
tion, formulating  the  laws  of  atomic  energy.  Although 
they  cannot  work  with  the  complete  freedom  of  discourse 
and  action  they  enjoyed  before  the  war,  at  least  they 
now  have  more  freedom  than  they  had  when  they  were 
regimented  into  the  war  machine.  By  all  reports  the  sci- 
entists exploring  the  fields  of  atomic  energy  are  making 
good  progress. 

Although  many  theories  about  the  atom  are  still  in  dis- 
pute among  the  scientists  themselves,  in  general  there  is  al- 
most unanimous  agreement  that  the  atom  consists  of  three 
principal  components,  the  electrons,  the  protons,  and  the 
neutrons.  The  existence  of  several  other  particles  may  later 
be  agreed  upon  among  the  scientists,  but  if  laymen  can 
grasp  the  theories  of  the  three  named  above,  they  will 
be  close  enough  to  a  correct  understanding  of  the  func- 
tioning of  the  atom  to  be  able  quickly  to  adjust  their  ideas 
to  any  corrections  in  formulas  that  later  may  be  necessary 
as  a  result  of  more  recent  discoveries  and  evaluations. 

According  to  the  present  view,  then,  the  construction 
of  the  atom  may  be  compared  to  the  construction  of  the 
heavenly  solar  system.  At  the  center  of  the  atom  and  com- 


42       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

parable  to  the  sun  is  the  nucleus,  and  in  the  outer  space 
at  a  relatively  great  distance  from  the  nucleus  revolve, 
with  incredible  speed,  the  electrons,  the  number  of  which 
for  a  particular  atom  depends  upon  the  element — iron, 
oxygen,  sulphur,  or  what  not— to  which  the  atom  per- 
tains. These  electrons  can  be  compared  to  the  planets  of 
the  solar  system.  Also,  just  as  in  the  solar  system  the  sun 
is  larger,  much  larger,  than  all  of  the  planets  put  together, 
in  the  atomic  system  the  nucleus  by  weight  is  very  much 
heavier  than  the  sum  total  of  all  the  electrons  in  the  same 
atom. 

The  nucleus  of  the  atom— which  again  let  us  compare 
with  the  sun  of  the  solar  system— is  not  a  mass  of  uniform 
density  but,  among  other  particles,  contains  one  or  more 
particles  called  protons,  each  one  very  heavy  as  compared 
to  an  electron,  and  the  number  of  them  in  a  particular 
atom  depends  upon  the  element  to  which  the  atom  per- 
tains. Hydrogen,  the  lightest  of  the  elements,  has  at  its 
nucleus  a  single  proton;  helium,  next  lightest,  has  two; 
lithium  has  three;  and  so  on  up  the  atomic  scale  to  uranium, 
which  was  the  heaviest  of  known  substances  until  scien- 
tists were  recently  successful  in  creating  new  elements  by 
artificially  putting  into  atoms  more  protons  than  are  found 
in  nature  in  any  substance.  Uranium  has  ninety-two  pro- 
tons in  its  nucleus. 

And  now  comes  one  of  the  most  interesting  facts  of  all 
about  the  atom.  There  are  exactly  as  many  protons  in  the 
nucleus  of  the  atom  as  there  are  electrons  revolving  about 
it,  and  each  proton  controls  one  specific  electron  and  no 
other.  To  continue  comparing  the  atomic  system  with  the 


POWER   FROM   THE   ATOM      •      43 

solar  system  in  this  respect  would  be  like  saying  that  inside 
the  sun  are  a  number  of  heavy  masses,  each  having  the  sole 
duty  of  controlling  one  of  the  planets  revolving  about  the 
sun. 

When  one  grasps  the  fact  that  the  nucleus  of  an  atom 
of  any  particular  element  has  the  same  number  of  protons 
as  there  are  electrons  circling  about  the  atom,  the  ele- 
mentary nature  of  electricity,  which  one  must  understand 
before  one  can  understand  atomic  energy,  is  brought  to 
light.  Each  of  these  protons  carries  in  it  a  positive  charge 
of  electricity,  while  each  of  the  electrons  carries  a  nega- 
tive charge  of  electricity;  or,  rather,  each  electron  is  a 
negative  charge  of  electricity. 

Electricity  is  described  as  consisting  of  two  kinds  of 
charges,  one  of  which  has  been  named  positive  and  the 
other  negative.  All  who  have  worked  with  or  examined 
an  electrical  battery,  such  as  a  storage  battery  in  an  auto- 
mobile, know  that  it  has  what  is  called  a  positive  pole, 
marked  for  identification  with  a  positive  (+)  sign,  and  a 
negative  pole,  marked  with  a  negative  (— )  sign.  They 
know  further,  no  doubt,  that  if  a  wire  from  the  generator 
is  attached  to  the  wrong  pole  the  battery  will  not  function 
properly.  Also,  those  with  that  much  knowledge  of  elec- 
tricity probably  have  seen,  or  have  at  least  heard,  that  two 
positive  charges  of  electricity  repel  each  other,  as  do  two 
negative  charges,  but  a  positive  and  a  negative  charge  have 
attraction  for  each  other,  and  get  along  perfectly. 

A  positive  charge  stays  at  home  in  the  proton  of  the 
atom,  while  the  negative  charge,  the  electron,  circles  round 
and  round  it.  If  by  some  disturbance  the  negative  charge, 


44      *      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

the  electron,  is  knocked  out  of  its  orbit,  it  flies  off  into 
space,  seeking  another  proton.  It  is  only  while  an  electron 
is  travelling  from  the  proton  of  one  atom  to  the  proton 
of  another  atom  that  its  force  is  manifest.  We  then  know 
it  as  electricity. 

It  is  not  particularly  difficult  to  knock  electrons  loose 
from  atoms  and  thereby  release  electrical  energy.  The 
process  can  be  seen  taking  place  in  the  skies  during  elec- 
trical storms.  And  for  more  than  a  hundred  years  now 
electrical  engineers  have  been  artificially  knocking  elec- 
trons loose  from  their  positive  charges,  or  protons  as  we 
now  call  them,  releasing  electrical  energy.  This  is  the 
principle  of  the  storage  battery,  the  dry  cell  battery,  the 
generator  at  hydroelectric  plants  and  of  every  other  de- 
vice or  piece  of  machinery  that  produces  electricity.  Make 
any  machine  or  devise  by  which  electrons  can  be  knocked 
loose  from  their  positively-charged  protons,  and  electrical 
energy  has  been  created. 

The  electrons  knocked  loose  from  their  protons  prefer 
certain  substances  to  others  for  their  paths  while  seeking 
other  positive  charges.  The  metals,  particularly,  are  rated 
good  conductors  of  the  stray  electrons,  but  the  metals 
vary  remarkably  among  themselves  in  this  quality.  Copper 
wire  is  a  much  better  conductor  than  iron  wire,  and  is 
preferred  for  telegraph  and  high-tension  lines. 

After  the  scientists  working  with  the  atoms  had  learned 
that  each  atom  has  a  nucleus  about  which  revolve  the 
electrons,  the  atom  might  have  remained  a  comparatively 
simple  affair  had  inquiry  ended  there.  But  this  knowledge 
did  not  explain  all.  A  further  search  into  the  atom  was 


POWER   FROM   THE   ATOM      •      45 

necessary  to  explain,  among  other  things,  how  it  was  that 
the  positively-charged  protons  could  remain  held  together 
in  a  cluster  in  the  nucleus  despite  the  fact  that  it  is  the 
nature  of  positively-charged  particles  mutually  to  repel 
one  another.  This  search  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  neu- 
tron, a  particle  believed  to  rest  nearer  the  center  of  the 
atom  than  the  proton  does.  In  weight  a  neutron  is  about 
the  equal  of  a  proton,  which  is  said  to  be  more  than  eight- 
een hundred  times  heavier  than  an  electron.  The  discovery 
of  the  neutron  was  made  in  1932,  and  is  accounted  one 
of  the  great  steps  in  the  exploration  of  atomic  energy. 

There  is  no  electrical  force  connecting  protons  and 
neutrons,  as  there  is  the  protons  and  electrons,  and  there 
is  no  insistence,  as  in  the  case  of  protons  and  electrons, 
that  the  protons  and  neutrons  must  exactly  match  in  num- 
ber in  the  atom  of  a  particular  substance.  But  while  no 
electrical  charge  exists  between  protons  and  neutrons,  nev- 
ertheless there  is  a  strong  attraction  between  them,  and 
among  the  neutrons  themselves,  which  acts  to  hold  both 
protons  and  neutrons  tenaciously  clustered  in  the  nucleus. 
This  force,  however,  is  not  an  electrical  force. 

There  are  several  kinds  of  forces.  There  is  the  force 
of  gravitation,  which  causes  objects  to  fall  to  the  ground 
from  a  higher  level.  There  is  magnetic  force,  which  when 
present  in  a  piece  of  steel  can  lift  a  smaller  piece  of  iron 
from  a  table  and  hold  it  suspended  against  the  force  of 
gravity.  Either  by  cohesive  attraction  or  by  adhesive 
attraction,  or  by  the  combined  action  of  the  two,  the 
upward  flow  of  sap  in  a  tree  is  assisted,  kerosene  rises  in 
the  wick  of  a  lamp  and  rain  water  clings  in  drops  at  the 


46      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

edge  of  a  roof,  both  forces  in  these  instances  acting  against 
the  law  of  gravitation.  There  is  a  force  of  electricity, 
described  above,  which  everyone  knows  can  run  up  a  wire 
as  fast  as  down,  apparently  not  in  the  least  influenced  by 
gravitational  force.  With  these  several  kinds  of  forces 
already  known,  it  does  not  seem  unlikely  that  another 
might  be  discovered. 

Now  back  to  protons  and  neutrons.  It  has  been  found 
that  these  panicles  are  held  together  in  the  nucleus  by 
a  force  previously  unknown,  and  if  by  any  means  the 
neutrons  can  be  knocked  apart  from  the  protons  and  from 
one  another  in  an  atom,  this  newly  found  force  is  released, 
not  at  all  unlike  the  way  in  which  the  electrical  force  is 
released  when  electrons  are  knocked  apart  from  the  pro- 
tons. But  this  newly  found  force  in  an  atom  is  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  times  stronger  than  the  electrical  force 
residing  in  the  same  atom.  Its  popular  name  is  atomic 
energy,  but  as  it  comes  from  the  nucleus  of  the  atom  it 
is  also  called  nuclear  energy. 

All  these  thousands  of  years  since  man  first  began  burn- 
ing wood  and  other  combustible  substances,  releasing  solar 
energy  from  them,  there  has  resided  in  the  atoms  of  the 
same  substances  another  kind  of  energy  which,  if  it  were 
released,  could  give  millions  of  more  units  of  power  than 
that  obtained  from  solar  energy.  For  example,  a  two- 
pound  chunk  of  coal  burned  and  converted  into  electricity 
could  not  produce  enough  current  to  keep  lighted  a 
2  5 -watt  bulb  more  than  a  few  hours,  but  the  nuclear  en- 
ergy in  a  two-pound  chunk  of  coal,  if  it  were  released, 
could  keep  the  same  bulb  glowing  for  billions  of  hours. 


POWER   FROM   THE   ATOM      •      47 

Indeed,  a  bag  of  it,  such  as  a  boy  could  carry  on  his  back, 
could  produce  all  the  power  required  to  light  and  heat 
all  the  homes  and  offices  and  turn  all  the  wheels  of 
machinery  in  the  United  States  for  a  whole  year.  This, 
to  be  sure,  is  a  staggering  thought  and  reminds  one  of  the 
story  of  the  placer  miner  who  has  washed  down  a  pile 
of  gravel  to  collect  a  few  grains  of  gold  dust,  and  is  later 
told  that  in  the  tailings  which  were  washed  away  were 
diamonds  a  billion  times  more  precious  than  the  gold  he 
recovered. 

There  follow  an  explanation  of  chain  reaction  and  com- 
ment upon  the  possibilities  of  using  atomic  energy  for  com- 
mercial purposes. 

In  the  game  of  bowling  the  ten  pins  are  placed  in  such 
a  manner  that  both  skill  and  chance  play  a  part  in  knock- 
ing them  down.  At  one  time,  when  the  ball  strikes  a  certain 
pin  in  a  certain  way,  all  the  ten  pins  will  tumble;  but 
at  another  time  only  some  will  fall  and  the  rest  will  re- 
main standing.  The  two  different  results  are  possible  be- 
cause the  pins  are  spaced  too  far  apart  to  make  a  chain 
reaction  certain  no  matter  where  the  ball  strikes.  If,  in- 
stead of  arranging  the  pins  in  the  manner  the  rules  call 
for,  they  were  placed  in  the  form  of  a  ring  with  only  a 
half -inch  of  space  between  one  pin  and  another,  any 
pin  of  the  group  in  upsetting  and  touching  another  pin 
would  cause  all  to  tumble.  The  same  would  happen  if  a 
thousand  pins  instead  of  ten  were  set  up  in  a  single  ring 
with  only  a  small  space  separating  one  pin  from  another. 

So  it  is  with  a  mass  set  up  for  atomic  explosion.  Before 
the  mass  becomes  explosive  by  chain  reaction  its  atoms 


48      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

must  be  packed  in  such  a  manner  that  a  chain  reaction 
can  take  place  among  them.  Once  the  bomb  is  ready,  all 
that  is  required  to  explode  it  is  a  means  for  exploding  a 
very  few  of  the  tiny  atoms.  This  is  accomplished  by  bom- 
barding the  mass  with  neutrons,  an  action  comparable  to 
the  spraying  bullets  from  a  machine  gun.  One  of  these 
neutron  bullets  strikes  the  nucleus  of  an  atom  and  rup- 
tures it,  causing  it  to  give  up  its  neutrons,  some  of  which 
fly  off  with  tremendous  speed  and  power,  becoming  neu- 
tron bullets  themselves,  and  in  turn  strike  other  atoms, 
rupturing  them,  and  causing  more  bullets  to  fly  off.  Once 
started,  this  chain  reaction  continues  until  all  the  atoms 
of  the  prepared  mass  have  been  struck  with  neutron  bul- 
lets and  exploded.  In  point  of  fact,  the  explosion  is  a  series 
of  explosions,  but  so  fast  do  they  take  place  that  to  the 
human  senses  it  seems  to  be  a  simultaneous  performance. 

This  is  a  crude  way  of  explaining  the  explosion  of  an 
atomic  bomb,  but  of  course  in  practice  the  process  hardly 
is  as  simple  as  that.  For  obvious  reasons  the  means  for 
packing  the  atoms  so  that  a  chain  reaction  will  take  place 
must  be  a  secret  from  laymen  at  present.  But  we  should 
not  complain  about  it.  It  is  sufficient  for  us  to  know  that 
atoms  of  certain  substances  can  be  set  up  in  such  a  manner 
that  a  chain  reaction  will  take  place  among  them  and  when 
a  striker  has  been  released  atomic  energy  is  set  free.  This 
has  already  been  done  several  times.  The  first  explosion 
took  place  on  the  sands  of  Alamogordo,  New  Mexico,  and 
the  next  at  Hiroshima. 

In  an  atomic  bomb  the  process  of  chain  reaction  acts 
with  lightning  velocity,  because  a  fast  chain  reaction  is 


POWER    FROM   THE   ATOM      •      49 

necessary  for  a  detonation.  But  for  commercial  purposes— 
to  furnish  power  for  ships,  planes  and  industrial  plants— 
we  could  not  use  a  mass  of  atomic  fuel  that  shoots  its  full 
amount  of  power  away  all  at  once.  For  commercial  pur- 
poses there  is  required  a  type  of  atomic  fuel  which  will 
disintegrate  by  slow  chain  reaction.  There  is  no  insur- 
mountable difficulty  in  producing  such  fuel.  In  fact,  it 
was  a  slow  chain  reaction  process  in  uranium  and  other 
radioactive  substances  in  nature  that  first  brought  atomic 
energy  to  the  attention  of  the  scientists. 

Now  that  atomic  energy  has  been  discovered  and  found 
to  be  millions  of  times  more  powerful  than  solar  energy, 
which  has  served  mankind  these  thousands  of  years,  nat- 
urally the  big  question  is  whether  atomic  energy  will 
replace  solar  energy  when  it  comes  generally  into  use.  The 
answer  is  that  it  will  not.  To  explain  this  answer  there 
must  be  stated  one  of  the  fundamental  laws  of  nature,  the 
law  which  states  that  no  more  power  can  be  obtained  from 
a  stable  system  than  the  work  put  into  it.  This  law,  when 
applied  to  atomic  energy,  means  that  no  more  power,  great 
as  that  power  is,  can  be  obtained  from  a  mass  of  atomic 
fuel  than  that  which  is  represented  by  the  work  required 
to  set  up  the  atoms  in  such  manner  that  a  chain  reaction 
will  take  place  among  them. 

A  thousand  tumbling  bowling  pins  would  represent  a 
lot  of  noise  and  other  forms  of  energy,  yet  if  the  total 
amount  could  be  measured  it  would  be  found  no  greater 
than  the  amount  of  work  which  was  required  of  the  pin 
boy  to  set  up  the  pins  in  such  a  manner  that  they  could 
be  toppled,  one  and  all,  by  chain  reaction.  So  it  is  with 


5O      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

a  mass  of  atomic  fuel.  It  can  never  release  more  energy 
than  the  amount  of  energy  that  has  been  required,  whether 
from  water  power  or  the  burning  of  coal,  to  pack  the 
atoms  in  such  way  that  a  chain  reaction  will  take  place 
among  them. 

This  fact  answers  the  question  of  those  who  have  been 
asking  if  it  is  possible  for  one  of  the  long-haired  scientists 
to  poke  into  something  one  of  these  days  and  start  into 
motion  a  chain  reaction  that  will  cause  a  chunk  the  size 
of  the  moon  to  be  blown  out  of  the  earth.  The  only  mass 
a  long-haired  scientist  or  anyone  else  will  ever  be  able  to 
explode  by  chain  reaction  is  one  that  has  had  its  atoms 
packed  in  such  a  manner  that  the  explosion  of  one  will 
cause  the  explosion  of  another.  That  will  require  an  amount 
of  work  equal  to  the  effect  produced. 

Now  comes  the  most  important  question  of  all.  What 
commercial  value  will  atomic  energy  ever  have  for  us  if, 
to  manufacture  atomic  fuel,  we  must  rely  on  the  solar 
energy  derived  from  burning  coal  or  hydroelectric  power? 
It  is  readily  seen  that  airplanes  which  can  remain  in  the 
air  for  weeks  and  submarines  which  can  cross  the  widest 
ocean  under  water  have  war  values  that  offset  all  other 
considerations.  But  how  atomic  energy  will  be  used  for 
commercial  purposes  is  not  readily  apparent.  We  must 
pause  to  consider  this  problem  because  in  a  few  years  our 
lives  are  likely  to  be  largely  ruled  by  atomic  power.  The 
answer  is  that  atomic  fuel  can  be  transported  at  negligible 
cost  and  stored  for  unlimited  periods  for  future  uses. 

The  waterfalls  and  gushing  streams  of  Oregon,  Wash- 
ington, Idaho,  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Appalachians 


POWER   FROM  THE  ATOM      •      51 

have  among  them  enough  energy  to  furnish  the  whole  of 
the  United  States  with  all  the  requirements  for  its  light, 
heat  and  power,  if  every  unit  of  this  energy  could  be  har- 
nessed, transported  and  stored.  But  there  is  a  limit  to  which 
high-tension  lines  can  carry  electricity  from  hydroelectric 
plants.  They  can  carry  it  a  good  many  miles,  but  because 
of  leakage  along  the  wires  a  point  is  reached  eventually 
where  trying  to  carry  it  further  would  be  too  expensive 
for  ordinary  uses.  Hence,  instead  of  using  electricity  from 
water  plants,  most  of  the  cities  of  the  East,  South  and 
Central  states  are  lighted  with  electricity  generated  at 
local  plants  burning  coal.  And  in  only  a  very  limited  way 
can  electrical  power  be  stored  for  future  uses;  for  instance, 
all  the  electricity  coming  into  a  home  at  any  instant  is 
electricity  which  has  been  generated  at  a  plant  less  than 
a  second  before. 

All  of  this  may  be  changed  in  a  few  years.  Much  of  the 
water  power  from  the  waterfalls  of  our  mountainous  re- 
gions can  be  used  for  manufacturing  atomic  fuel.  And 
atomic  fuel  can  be  made  at  the  mouth  of  the  coal  mine. 
Because  of  its  negligible  weight  it  can  be  transported  at 
almost  no  cost  to  the  cities  throughout  the  country  and 
transformed  as  needed  into  electricity.  When  that  day 
comes  a  factory  can  be  located  on  the  flat  lands  of  Okla- 
homa or  Florida  and  have  the  same  advantage  of  power 
as  a  factory  located  in  a  region  of  waterfalls  or  a  region 
of  coal  mines.  The  sources  of  raw  materials,  nearness  to 
markets,  climate  and  other  factors,  rather  than  nearness  to 
power  potentials,  will  determine  the  locations  for  most 
of  the  factories  of  the  future. 


52      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

Once  the  business  of  manufacturing  atomic  fuel  for 
commercial  purposes  gets  under  way,  the  change-over  to 
its  use  should  not  be  difficult.  Not  so  many  years  ago  the 
electricity  for  many  a  small  city  or  town  was  produced 
at  a  local  plant  which  used  coal  or  cord  wood  to  feed  the 
engine  that  turned  the  generator.  Then  transmission  lines 
which  were  brought  in  from  hydroelectric  plants  and 
large  steam  plants  took  over  the  work  of  the  local  plants, 
and  few  people  living  in  a  town  or  small  city  knew  when 
the  change-over  took  place.  Something  like  that  could 
happen  when  atomic  fuel  replaces  the  transmission  lines. 

The  plants  manufacturing  atomic  fuel  will  be  located  in 
regions  of  water  power  and  coal.  From  these  places  the 
manufactured  atomic  fuel  can  be  transported  anywhere 
at  negligible  cost  for  transportation.  A  plant  for  convert- 
ing the  atomic  fuel  into  electricity  will  be  built  at  the 
edge  of  a  city,  and  when  ready  to  go  into  operation  it 
will  take  over  the  work  of  the  cross-country  high-tension 
lines.  In  homes  and  offices  not  a  single  wire  need  be 
changed,  not  a  single  light  bulb  replaced.  In  fact,  unless 
there  is  some  local  politician  who  insists  on  making  the 
day  of  the  change  the  occasion  for  a  speech,  probably  no 
more  than  a  few  people  living  in  the  city  will  know  about 
it.  All  the  great  things  in  life  have  a  habit  of  coming  with 
quietness  and  modesty  when  they  do  come,  and  atomic 
energy  for  commercial  purposes  probably  will  be  no  ex- 
ception. 

The  greatest  difference  will  be  the  cheapness  of  electric 
current  as  compared  with  present  prices.  That  will  make 
electricity  useable  not  only  for  lighting  homes,  but  also 


POWER   FROM   THE   ATOM      •       53 

for  heating  and  cooling  them.  At  the  factories  electricity 
can  be  used  both  for  power  and  furnace  heat.  The  tall 
smoke  stacks  now  standing  in  the  cities,  belching  clouds 
of  black  smoke  and  filling  the  air  with  soot,  dust  and  in- 
jurious gases,  and  causing  us  to  suffer  from  respiratory 
and  sinus  troubles,  can  come  down.  Everywhere  the  air 
we  breathe  will  be  as  clean  and  healthful  as  mountain 
air.  When  the  atomic  age  comes  into  full  bloom  the  United 
States  in  all  of  its  regions  will  be  a  cleaner  land  for  all. 

All  this  is  wonderful  to  think  about  and  look  forward 
to,  of  course,  but  before  our  nation  can  do  much  about 
the  development  of  atomic  energy  for  peacetime  pur- 
poses it  must  stop  wasting  precious  time  and  start  devel- 
oping a  civilian  atomic  defense  which  will  save  it  from 
the  destructive  power  of  atomic  energy  used  as  an  in- 
strument of  war. 


3 


THE  PRINCIPLE 
OF  DISPERSION 


I 


N  OLDEN  times  the  soldiers  of  a  country  at  war  were  the 
King's  troops,  and  the  size  of  an  army  was  limited  mainly 
to  the  number  of  men  the  sovereign  could  support  by 
squeezing  revenues.  In  consequence  the  soldiers,  pitifully 
paid,  equipped  with  battered  weapons  and  ragged  uni- 
forms and  seldom  fed  from  the  royal  cooking  pot,  rarely 
numbered  more  than  a  few  thousand.  But  times  have 
changed  in  this  respect  as  in  many  others.  Today's  army 
in  time  of  war  is  financed  by  bonds,  which  are  mortgages 
upon  the  future  presumed  capacity  of  the  nation  to  pay. 
Cost,  therefore,  hardly  imposes  any  restraint  upon  its  size. 
Instead,  the  numerical  strength  of  the  army  of  the  modern 
nation  at  war  is  determined  largely  by  its  total  number 
of  able-bodied  men  of  military  age.  For  any  country  this 
number  is  roughly  ten  percent  of  its  population.  This  rule 
applied  to  the  150  million  population  of  the  United  States 
gives  1 5  million  as  the  maximum  number  of  men  we  might 
expect  to  have  in  uniform  at  any  one  time. 

There  was  a  time,  too,  when  a  nation  won  a  war  almost 
solely  by  its  combatants,  with  their  simple  weapons,  de- 

54 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •      55 

stroying  or  driving  from  the  field  the  combatants  of  the 
enemy  nation.  The  battlefield  was  the  place  where  the 
issues  of  war  were  decided.  There  the  bruised  and  bloodied 
soldiers  out  in  front,  hacking  at  the  foe  with  their  broad- 
swords and  exchanging  musket  shots  with  him  at  point 
blank,  and  the  king  with  his  retinue  of  velvet  breeches 
peeking  over  the  hilltop  behind  the  battle  line,  were  about 
the  only  persons  gravely  concerned  with  the  outcome  of 
the  fighting.  The  tillers  of  the  soil  who  lived  at  a  distance 
from  the  battlefield  were  but  little  touched  by  its  ridings. 
They  were  out  of  luck  only  when  their  strips  of  tenant- 
held  land  happened  to  lie  in  the  path  of  the  maneuvering 
armies.  Then  they  could  expect  to  have  their  crops 
trampled  down  and  their  geese  and  swine  toted  off,  by 
either  friend  or  foe,  to  go  into  the  pots  of  the  soldiers' 
camp-fire  messes. 

That  day,  too,  has  passed.  The  soldiers  of  today  fight 
with  weapons,  ammunition  and  machinery  with  which 
only  an  army  of  industrial  workers  even  larger  than  the 
army  of  combatants  can  supply  them.  Nor  can  modern 
soldiers  feed  themselves  in  the  field  by  foraging  for  food 
along  the  way,  as  did  the  musketeers  of  the  old  times.  In 
the  theater  of  war  the  modern  army  feeds  from  a  ration 
dump,  the  food  for  which  another  army  of  farmers,  stock- 
men, gardeners,  canners,  packers  and  shippers  at  home 
must  grow,  process  and  transport.  When  for  any  reason 
there  are  interrupted  the  long  lines  of  supply,  pushing 
forward  from  home  front  to  war  front  with  a  continuous 
flow  of  rations,  ammunition,  weapons,  machinery  replace- 
ments, motor  fuel  and  medicine,  the  soldiers  at  the  battle 


56      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

front  are  faced  with  defeat  just  as  surely  as  if  the  enemy 
had  broken  their  lines  and  completely  surrounded  them. 

The  quickest  means  any  modern  belligerent  has  for  cut- 
ting the  enemy's  supply  lines  of  weapons  and  ammunition 
are  by  bombing  raids  carried  deep  into  his  territory, 
wrecking  the  factories  that  produce  these  materials,  killing 
and  harassing  the  factory  workers.  In  similar  manner  his 
supply  lines  of  food  can  be  slowed  to  a  trickle  if  crops 
in  his  homeland  can  be  destroyed  by  incendiary  raids, 
canneries  and  packing  plants  wrecked  by  bombing,  and 
facilities  for  transportation  put  out  of  order. 

All  of  this  and  related  facts  add  up  to  one  great  and 
inescapable  total  fact,  which  is  that  in  time  of  the  next 
great  war  every  important  factory,  plant,  smelter,  re- 
finery, every  mine  pit,  oil  field,  every  destructible  area 
of  crop  and  forest,  every  large  bridge,  gigantic  dam  and 
long  tunnel  through  a  mountain — moreover  every  dense 
mass  of  people  a  nation  has— will  be  a  target  for  the  bomb- 
ing raids  of  the  opposing  power.  That  is  the  meaning  of 
total  war.  It  is  the  kind  of  war  we  can  expect  will  be 
waged  against  us.  And  of  course  it  is  the  kind  of  war  we 
must  be  prepared  to  hand  back,  with  something  in  the 
bargain,  to  the  enemy. 

The  scope  of  war  has  not  only  been  widened  to  include 
every  person  and  service  that  contributes  in  any  way  to 
the  efforts  of  war,  but  still  another  idea— stockpiling— has 
given  to  war  a  dimension  of  depth.  The  idea  of  stockpiling 
is  that  the  industrial  and  agricultural  capacities  any  nation 
has  for  waging  war  need  not  be  limited  by  its  current 
annual  outputs  from  mines  and  mills,  nor  by  its  current 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •       57 

annual  crops  of  foodstuffs  and  fibers,  but  by  the  whole  of 
these  supplemented  by  whatever  amounts  of  ores,  raw 
materials,  manufactured  goods,  strategic  imports  and  food- 
stuffs it  has  saved  from  previous  years  and  stored  as  war 
reserves.  Thus  a  small  nation  which  has  for  many  years 
put  aside  some  part  of  its  mine,  factory  and  crop  pro- 
ductions, and  some  part  of  its  strategic  imports  to  be  held 
as  war  reserves,  actually  may  be  better  prepared  to  fight 
through  a  war  of  long  duration  than  will  a  much  larger 
nation  that  has  fallen  into  an  unworthy  habit  of  boasting 
endlessly  of  its  great  natural  resources  but  like  the  pro- 
verbial grasshopper  that  wasted  the  summer  in  frolic  and 
song,  takes  no  fear  of  the  future  to  lay  by  a  store. 

Our  own  nation  was  slow  about  adopting  the  idea  of 
the  stockpile  as  an  important  measure  for  national  defense. 
Several  years  before  World  War  II,  but  after  the  warning 
rumblings  of  that  war  had  begun  to  be  heard,  there  were 
individuals  and  groups  in  our  country  who  tried  to  per- 
suade the  federal  government  to  bolster  national  defense 
by  means  of  the  storage  of  war  reserves.  Finally,  after 
much  exhortation,  a  modest  beginning  was  made  in  stor- 
ing those  strategic  minerals  which  were  obtained  chiefly 
from  foreign  sources.  But  in  the  main  the  advice  to  stock- 
pile war  reserves  was  unheeded. 

In  the  years  before  World  War  II,  when  our  nation  was 
desperately  trying  to  spend  its  way  out  of  the  depression 
that  had  started  in  1929,  the  billions  spent  upon  unemploy- 
ment relief  and  crop  relief  could  just  as  well  have  been 
spent  upon  projects  which,  while  accomplishing  the  pri- 
mary purposes  of  relief,  would  have  contributed  to  na- 


58      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

tional  defense  through  war  reserve  storage.  During  those 
distressful  years  we  might  have  put  thousands  of  unem- 
ployed miners  at  work  to  produce  for  war  reserve  storage 
vast  quantities  of  iron,  copper,  zinc,  lead  and  other  domes- 
tic ores.  We  should  have  put  into  war  reserve  storage 
cotton  and  woolen  fabrics,  or  at  least  bales  of  cotton  and 
carded  wool. 

We  might  have  packed  and  stored  for  unlimited  storage 
life  thousands  of  tons  of  sugar.  We  could  have  had  tons 
of  flour  properly  dried  and  packed  in  tin  containers  for 
indefinite  storage  life.  We  might  have  put  into  storage 
tanned  cattle  hides  sufficient  for  the  manufacture  of  all 
the  shoes  and  leather  equipment  that  the  armed  forces 
would  need  in  time  of  war.  Rubber  at  that  time  was  a 
beggar  on  the  market,  and  although  its  storage  life  has  a 
limit,  we  should  have  bought  and  stored  vast  amounts  of 
it,  used  these  before  deterioration  and  again  replaced  in  a 
continuing  cycle.  Thus  our  national  defense  would  not 
have  been  hampered  by  lack  of  this  highly  strategic  ma- 
terial. If  we  had  done  these  things  we  would  have  obtained 
unemployment  and  crop  relief,  and  also  a  very  large 
measure  of  national  defense.  But  we  did  none  of  these 
things. 

We  failed  to  import  and  store  adequate  quantities  of 
other  highly  essential  products.  One  of  these  was  quinine, 
so  highly  strategic,  yet  so  low  in  cost.  Because  of  this 
negligent  failure  thousands  of  men  of  the  armed  forces 
were  doomed  to  have  their  bodies  burnt  out  with  malarial 
fever  in  the  Philippines,  in  the  South  Seas  and  in  Burma. 
Had  a  few  thousand  dollars  been  spent  upon  a  reserve 


THE   PRINCIPLE  OF   DISPERSION      •      59 

stock  of  quinine,  much  of  the  suffering,  loss  of  combat 
power,  ruin  of  bodies  and  even  death  that  malaria  caused 
among  our  fighting  forces  could  have  been  prevented. 

What  our  federal  government  was  failing  to  do  in  the 
storing  of  war  reserves,  the  German  nation  under  Hitler 
was  doing  at  any  sacrifice.  During  several  years  before  the 
start  of  World  War  II  Germany  was  stockpiling  both 
metals  and  foodstuffs.  That  nation  was  to  teach  nations 
much  larger  than  herself,  including  our  own,  the  value  of 
the  stockpile. 

Now  the  atomic  bomb  brings  realization  of  the  neces- 
sity of  preparedness  through  stockpiling.  For  the  huge 
plants  required  to  produce  atomic  bombs  cannot  be  kept 
secret  or  hidden,  and  certainly  they  are  among  the  most 
rewarding  targets  the  enemy  will  have.  After  the  first 
day  of  war  it  is  not  likely  that  we  shall  have  left  the 
facilities  by  which  another  bomb  can  be  manufactured 
during  the  rest  of  the  war.  Hanford,  on  the  Columbia,  if 
not  levelled  with  bombs  on  the  opening  day  of  war,  surely 
will  be  swept  away  on  the  deluge  of  water  that  will  over- 
swell  the  banks  of  the  river  when  Grand  Coulee  Dam  goes 
out.  Oak  Ridge,  if  not  directly  destroyed  by  bombing, 
almost  surely  will  lose  the  dams  that  furnish  its  required 
millions  of  kilowatts  of  electricity.  It  will  be  the  same  for 
any  other  establishment  built  for  the  production  of  atomic 
bombs.  Positively,  the  ability  of  our  nation  to  destroy  and 
cripple  the  enemy  with  atomic  bombing  will  depend  solely 
on  the  number  of  bombs  we  have  in  our  cache  on  the  day 
war  begins. 

And  for  the  nations  that  are  to  become  our  enemies 


60      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

the  same  will  certainly  hold  true.  We  can  rest  assured 
that  our  air  force  with  its  fast  planes,  our  army  with  its 
guided  missiles  and  our  navy  with  both  planes  and  missiles 
launched  from  ships  at  sea,  will  be  able  to  blast  into  worth- 
less chunks  all  the  enemy's  great  power  dams  and  plants 
upon  which  he  must  depend  for  manufacturing  his  atomic 
bombs.  He  will  have  no  chance  to  put  together  another 
bomb  after  the  war  has  started.  The  bombs  he  has  in  his 
stockpile  on  the  day  war  breaks  out  are  the  only  ones 
with  which  he  will  be  able  to  hurt  us. 

The  idea  of  a  stockpile  of  bombs  adds  to  war  a  prin- 
ciple of  preparedness  in  depth,  gives  to  the  nations  re- 
maining at  peace,  but  preparing  for  war,  an  accumulation 
of  strength.  The  longer  the  war  is  postponed  the  larger 
will  grow  the  stockpile  of  bombs  on  each  side.  This  means 
that  the  longer  the  war  is  forced  to  wait  upon  prepared- 
ness, the  more  terrible  it  will  be  when  it  does  come. 

Suppose  that  in  the  nation  or  nations  that  are  to  become 
our  enemy  the  stockpiling  of  bombs  grows  ever  larger, 
until  there  are  more  than  enough  bombs,  after  allowing 
for  the  large  number  that  will  be  lost  before  reaching 
targets,  to  destroy  all  of  our  large  cities,  large  dams  and 
all  other  first  priority  targets.  Having  completed  the  de- 
struction of  these,  the  enemy  then  works  down  through 
the  middle-sized  cities,  large  industrial  plants,  mammoth 
bridges,  long  tunnels  through  the  Rockies  and  the  Cas- 
cades and  on  to  a  long  list  of  secondary  targets,  and  still 
has  left  a  considerable  stock  of  bombs.  The  question  then 
is,  on  a  target  how  small  would  the  enemy  be  willing  to 
spend  an  atomic  bomb? 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •      6 1 

Obviously  a  pilot  would  never  attempt  to  bomb  a  farm 
house,  no  matter  how  plentiful  his  country's  cache  of 
bombs.  Hence  the  millions  of  people  living  in  rural  homes 
will  be  in  no  more  danger  of  being  killed  by  atomic  bombs 
than  they  now  are  in  danger  of  being  hit  by  comets.  But 
a  village  of  1000  population — would  the  crew  of  an  un- 
opposed plane  think  of  dropping  an  atomic  bomb  upon 
a  target  that  small?  Government  tests  indicate  that  an 
A-bomb  dropped  on  an  average  village  would  destroy 
50  percent  of  its  population.  Of  the  500  killed  in  a  village 
of  1000,  it  can  be  estimated  that  10  per  cent  would  be 
potential  soldiers  and  20  per  cent  workers  or  potential 
workers  in  war  industries.  That,  in  cold-blooded  language, 
gives  a  total  killed  of  150  people  whose  lives  were  impor- 
tant to  the  war  effort.  This  small  number  certainly  would 
not  be  a  rewarding  target  for  an  atomic  bomb  costing 
millions  of  dollars  and  the  labor  of  thousands  of  workers 
and  technicians. 

Assuming  that  the  enemy  has  an  ample  stockpile  of 
bombs  left  after  the  large  targets  have  been  destroyed, 
would  he  drop  a  bomb  on  a  city  of  only  15,000  popula- 
tion if  it  has  no  large  and  important  war  plant?  An  atomic 
bomb  striking  a  city  of  15,000  spread  over  an  area  of 
average  size  and  shape  could,  according  to  government 
tests,  be  expected  to  destroy  about  5000  people.  Of  this 
number  approximately  500  would  be  potential  soldiers 
and  1000  would  be  workers  and  potential  workers  in  war 
industries— a  total  of  1500  effectives.  Again  a  question: 
would  1500  be  a  rewarding  number? 

In  the  recent  world  war  the  estimated  cost  to  our  gov- 


62      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

ernment  for  each  enemy  soldier  killed  was  $100,000,  and 
there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  in  the  next  war  the  aver- 
age cost  will  be  any  less.  If,  in  the  savage  kind  of  war  for 
which  we  must  prepare,  the  dropping  of  a  bomb  on  an 
enemy  city  will  cause  the  death  of  500  potential  com- 
batants, this  will  be  as  great  a  destruction  as  fifty  million 
dollars  and  the  lives  of  many  of  our  soldiers  could  cause 
on  the  battlefield.  Furthermore,  there  would  be  the  de- 
struction of  1000  war  industry  workers,  and  a  good  many 
thousand  other  civilians  would  be  made  homeless  and  put 
to  dire  distress.  From  these  gory,  cold-blooded  figures, 
it  is  obvious  that  if  we  can  manufacture  atomic  bombs  in 
stockpile  quantity,  and  drop  them  upon  targets  in  the 
enemy  country  at  an  average  cost  of  not  more  than  50 
million  dollars  a  bomb,  we  can  afford,  after  higher  priority 
targets  have  been  destroyed,  to  use  one  of  these  bombs  on 
a  city  in  which  a  minimum  of  5000  civilians  would  be 
killed. 

But  in  the  work  of  bombing  cities  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  destroying  personnel,  it  probably  would  not  be  worth 
while  for  either  side  to  drop  a  bomb  on  a  city  unless  that 
bomb  killed  at  least  5000  people,  of  whom  1500  were 
potential  combatants  and  war  industry  workers.  If  the  war 
had  not  been  won  by  bombing  out  of  existence  all  of  the 
major  targets,  certainly  there  could  be  no  hope  for  its 
being  won  by  attacking  cities  of  a  size  that  would  average 
less  than  5000  deaths.  At  that  low  figure  a  more  feasible 
course  of  action  for  either  nation  would  be  to  save  the 
remainder  of  its  stockpile  of  bombs  to  be  used  for  the 
destruction  of  mobile  targets  such  as  troopships  at  sea  and 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •      63 

concentrations  of  men  and  materials  on  the  battlefields,  of 
which  there  will  be  an  unlimited  and  unpredictable  num- 
ber. 

Generally  speaking,  then,  a  city  whose  population  is  less 
than  15,000,  and  which  has  no  important  war  establish- 
ment near  it,  should  stand  in  no  danger  of  an  atomic 
attack,  no  matter  how  plentiful  the  bombs  in  the  enemy's 
stockpile  may  be,  or  how  many  good  chances  he  may 
have  for  dropping  one  of  them  upon  the  city.  According 
to  the  1950  census,  the  number  of  people  living  in  cities 
of  less  than  15,000  population,  together  with  the  number 
living  in  towns,  villages  and  on  farms,  is  approximately 
one  half  of  the  nation's  total  population.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  the  few  people  who  may  be  living  in  small  cities 
and  towns  having  war  industry  plants  or  other  establish- 
ments that  will  make  them  rewarding  targets  for  atomic 
bombing  regardless  of  population  size,  it  can  be  said  that 
nearly  half  the  nation's  population  will  be  in  no  danger 
from  atomic  bombing,  no  matter  what  else  may  happen 
to  them  during  the  war. 

Obviously,  then,  in  atomic  defense  approximately  half 
of  our  people  are  no  problem  whatever  for  the  nation.  Its 
problem  is  the  other  half  who  are  living  in  cities  exceeding 
15,000  population.  The  thesis  here,  to  be  supported  with 
figures  in  the  next  chapter,  is  that  a  city  of  more  than 
15,000  population  can  be  rendered  as  safe  from  atomic 
attack  as  a  town  or  village.  This  can  be  done  by  expand- 
ing its  area,  moving  war  industry  factories  to  its  perimeter, 
and  by  spreading  homes,  offices  and  stores  apart.  An  en- 
emy would  not  attack  a  city  properly  dispersed  in  this 


64      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

manner,  because  he  would  not  be  adequately  rewarded  for 
his  costly  and  irreplaceable  atomic  bomb. 

So  far,  unfortunately,  there  has  been  no  national  accept- 
ance of  the  fact  that  dispersion  is  the  only  certain  defense 
of  the  cities  against  the  atomic  bomb.  On  the  contrary, 
in  the  six  years  that  have  passed  since  two  bombs  wiped 
out  two  crowded  Japanese  cities,  and  in  spite  of  terrible 
warnings  of  things  to  come,  our  cities  have  been  allowed 
to  grow  larger  and  more  congested  and  our  rural  popula- 
tion to  shrink  proportionately.  Fate  has  been  working 
against  us  from  both  ends.  Certainly  one  of  the  most  dis- 
couraging aspects  of  this  national  drift  is  the  tendency 
among  many  civic  groups  to  see  a  virtue  in  the  mushroom 
growth  of  cities  between  the  years  1940  and  1950  and  in 
the  plans  that  are  being  laid  for  even  more  startling  in- 
creases by  the  year  1960.  It  is  not  a  healthy  sign  that  civic 
spirit  and  pride  continue  to  be  built  entirely  around  the 
objective  of  making  a  city  larger  and  larger,  no  matter 
how  badly  congested,  shabby,  foul-smelling,  wicked  and 
corrupt  it  may  become  in  reaching  its  larger  size.  Rather 
the  objective  should  be  to  put  into  operation  a  Burnet 
Plan  for  spreading  the  city  out  and  to  try  to  make  it  the 
most  beautiful,  most  decent  and  most  cultured  city  in  its 
state. 

The  slowness  in  accepting  dispersion  as  a  defense  against 
atomic  bombing  for  the  big  cities  can  probably  be  ex- 
plained in  good  part  by  the  fact  that  throughout  many 
centuries  of  experience  in  other  methods  of  warfare,  dis- 
persion has  never  been  accorded  the  military  value  it  de- 
serves. Indeed,  on  the  battlefields  of  the  past  the  principle 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •      65 

of  dispersion  has  been  repeatedly  ignored,  or  rather  there 
seems  never  to  have  arisen  a  great  commander  in  history 
who  gave  serious  thought  to  allowing  dispersion  a  place 
among  the  principles  of  war.  This  is  a  strange  sin  of 
omission  and  hard  to  account  for. 

It  is  true  that  when  the  weapons  of  the  battlefield  were 
the  sword  and  lance,  reasons  were  good  for  placing  in- 
fantry massed  at  close  intervals  and  in  great  depth,  in  order 
to  build  a  phalanx  of  strength  at  a  particular  point  to 
break  the  opposing  enemy  line.  But  when  gunpowder  was 
introduced  into  warfare,  bringing  the  musket  and  cannon 
into  use  and  giving  the  soldier  two  weapons  ideally  em- 
ployable against  mass  formations,  it  seems  there  should 
have  come  forth  a  military  commander  with  the  vision  to 
see  that  dispersion  and  not  mass  was  a  defensive  require- 
ment on  the  new  battlefield.  This  would  limit  the  oppos- 
ing infantrymen  to  aimed  fire  with  their  muskets  at  in- 
dividuals, not  at  solid  walls  of  men;  and  would  allow  the 
opposing  artillerymen  no  clusters  of  personnel  at  which  to 
sight  their  cannons.  Such  was  not  the  case. 

During  the  Civil  War  the  armies  of  both  the  North  and 
South  attacked  in  line,  men  shoulder  to  shoulder,  charg- 
ing the  opposing  lines  and  even  the  batteries  of  artillery 
in  these  formations.  The  appalling  loss  of  dead  on  the 
battlefields  at  Antietam,  Gettysburg  and  other  major 
battles  of  that  war  are  tributes  to  the  sublime  courage  of 
the  soldiers,  both  the  Blue  and  the  Gray,  but  no  tribute 
whatever  to  any  commander,  either  North  or  South,  who 
might  have  spared  his  men  from  such  bloody  slaughter  by 
giving  the  infantry  such  dispersion  laterally  and  in  depth 


66      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

that  nothing  but  aimed  fire  could  inflict  any  serious  harm 
upon  it. 

In  our  next  major  war,  with  Spain  in  1898,  there  was 
even  greater  need  for  dispersion  than  there  had  been 
during  the  Civil  War.  In  the  time  between  the  two 
wars  both  the  magazine  rifle  and  smokeless  powder  had 
come  into  standard  use.  Hence  the  infantry,  more  than 
ever  before,  was  a  target  that  could  suffer  heavily  from 
fire  aimed  at  it  in  the  mass  rather  than  at  individuals.  But 
no  change  in  tactics  was  made.  The  infantry  fought  the 
Spanish-American  War  in  close  lines  of  skirmishers.  A 
yard  was  the  proper  interval  between  men  in  the  line, 
because  this  was  the  minimum  distance  at  which  men  could 
lie  in  the  skirmish  line  and  work  the  bolts  of  their  rifles 
without  rubbing  elbows  with  one  another. 

By  the  time  the  First  World  War  arrived  the  machine 
gun  had  been  perfected,  and  it  was  ideally  employable 
against  a  concentrated  line  of  infantry.  But  in  spite  of 
this,  no  change  had  been  made  in  our  infantry  tactics. 
Infantry  was  still  being  trained  to  deploy  and  fight  in  line 
of  skirmishers  with  a  yard  interval  between  men.  This 
meager  interval  of  a  yard  was  still  kept  for  the  purpose 
of  giving  the  men  a  chance  to  work  the  bolts  of  their  rifles, 
and  there  was  no  idea  of  allowing  them  dispersion  for  the 
sake  of  reducing  casualties.  If  the  men  had  been  able  to 
work  their  pieces  at  intervals  of  less  than  a  yard,  very 
likely  the  skirmish  line  would  have  been  more  crowded 
than  it  was.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  soldiers  in  1917  were 
being  trained  to  stand  upon  their  feet  in  close  order  of 
squads,  shoulder  touching  shoulder,  and  fire  in  volleys. 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •      67 

The  idea  was  that  there  would  be  times  when  they  could 
use  this  alternate  method  of  firing  to  do  their  best 
fighting. 

In  Europe,  after  World  War  I  had  been  raging  for  more 
than  two  years,  and  the  flower  of  infantry  had  been 
mowed  down  on  both  sides  by  machine  guns,  both  the 
Allies  and  the  Germans  began  allowing  greater  interval 
in  the  skirmish  line,  and  the  Americans  in  1918  copied 
the  others.  At  the  end  of  World  War  I  our  text  books 
were  rewritten  to  allow  our  infantry  a  normal  interval  of 
five  yards  in  the  skirmish  line.  But  the  skirmish  line  itself 
was  retained,  as  fixed  and  sacred  a  formation  as  it  had 
been  in  the  days  of  pikes  and  harquebuses. 

Soon  after  the  First  World  War  the  attack  plane  made 
rapid  development,  and  was  seen  as  an  effective  means 
for  delivering  fire  from  machine  guns  upon  skirmish  lines 
of  infantry  and  troops  on  the  march.  Many  enthusiasts 
for  the  Air  Corps  went  so  far  as  to  believe  that  the  attack 
plane  would  make  the  infantry  an  obsolete  arm.  Among 
these  was  a  member  of  the  U.S.  Congress  who  toured  the 
army  posts,  speaking  to  groups  of  officers  on  the  military 
powers  of  the  attack  plane  and  asking  them  to  realign  their 
military  thoughts  to  acknowledge  its  superior  place.  The 
gentleman  carried  with  him  as  his  props  some  huge  charts 
demonstrating  an  attack  made  by  planes  at  an  Air  Corps 
field  against  assumed  infantry  in  skirmish  lines  and  in 
columns  of  fours  on  the  march,  the  soldiers  in  each  case 
having  been  represented  by  silhouette  pasteboard  targets 
of  life  size.  The  attack  planes  had  made  runs  over  these 
targets  at  low  altitudes,  spitting  fire  upon  them  from  their 


68      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

machine  guns.  Then  the  pasteboards  were  examined,  and 
each  bullet  hole  counted  as  a  fatal  hit,  and  because  practi- 
cally all  of  the  targets  had  been  hit,  some  of  them  so  many- 
times  that  they  must  have  looked  like  punch  boards,  the 
only  possible  inference  was  that  infantry  was  doomed 
before  the  fire  power  of  the  improved  attack  plane.  There 
were  many  infantry  officers  who  agreed  with  him. 

It  was  the  attack  plane,  therefore,  rather  than  the  ground 
machine  gun  of  World  War  I  that  at  last  forced  the 
infantry  commanders  to  give  up  the  ancient,  sacred  skir- 
mish line,  and  to  disperse  the  infantry  in  battle,  both 
laterally  and  in  depth,  so  that  a  platoon  of  deployed  in- 
fantry no  longer  would  offer  itself  as  a  target  for  any 
kind  of  unaimed  fire,  whether  from  rifle,  machine  gun  or 
attack  plane.  It  was  dispersion  that  saved  the  infantry  as  a 
branch,  and  it  lived  on  to  give  such  good  accounts  of 
itself  on  a  dozen  fronts  of  World  War  II  that  at  present 
no  one,  not  even  the  enthusiasts  of  the  attack  plane  who 
once  were  out  to  get  its  hide,  has  any  desire  to  deny  the 
infantry  its  share  of  the  credit  and  glory  of  winning  the 
war. 

The  examples  above  have  all  been  taken  from  the  in- 
fantry, because  the  picture  can  be  more  clearly  drawn  for 
this  basic  arm  than  for  some  of  the  other  arms  and  serv- 
ices. But  the  truth  is  that  all  components  of  the  fighting 
forces  and  all  elements  of  command  have  suffered  as  much 
as  the  infantry  once  did  from  over-concentration. 

For  example,  there  is  Pearl  Harbor.  There  was  a  time 
many  years  ago,  back  in  the  days  of  sailing  ships,  when 
the  harbor  was  a  place  where  ships  of  a  fleet  could  rest 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •      69 

at  anchor  safe  from  the  attack  of  another  fleet.  During  the 
Revolutionary  War,  time  again  a  British  fleet  or  a  French 
fleet  ran  into  a  harbor  along  the  Atlantic  shores  to  avoid 
being  forced  to  give  battle  to  a  fleet  of  superior  size  and 
gun  power.  Once  the  superior  fleet  had  driven  the  smaller 
fleet  into  taking  refuge  in  a  harbor,  it  might  stand  outside 
and  bottle  the  latter  up  indefinitely,  but  it  scarcely  dared 
to  risk  moving  its  wind-driven  ships,  one  by  one,  through 
the  channel  into  the  harbor  against  the  waiting  guns  of  the 
ships  inside.  In  those  days  it  was  a  bold  commander  who 
could  talk  of  sailing  his  ships  into  a  harbor  to  grapple  with 
an  enemy  fleet  already  at  rest  there. 

When  ships  changed  from  sails  to  steam  a  fleet  that  was 
already  inside  a  harbor  still  held  an  advantage  over  another 
fleet  trying  to  enter,  but  not  by  so  wide  a  margin  as 
during  the  days  of  sail.  For  instance,  when  the  Battle  of 
Manila  Bay  was  fought  in  1898,  Admiral  Dewey  boldly 
ran  his  fleet  inside  the  bay  to  give  battle  to  the  Spanish 
fleet  already  in  position  there.  When  the  admiral  sighted 
the  Spanish  fleet  lying  off  Cavite  with  broadsides  faced 
for  battle  he  stood  down  in  column  upon  it.  When  he  was 
within  5000  yards  he  ported  his  helm  and  opened  fire, 
using  his  port  batteries.  Then  he  quickly  turned  about — a 
maneuver  within  the  bay  that  a  fleet  of  sailing  ships  could 
not  easily  have  managed— and  stood  back,  decreasing  the 
distance.  All  of  the  Spanish  ships  were  badly  hit,  and  the 
victory  over  them  was  complete.  The  great  lesson  of 
Manila  Bay  was  that  a  harbor  could  no  longer  be  counted 
upon  as  a  protection  against  another  fleet. 

But  it  was  the  development  of  the  long-range  bombing 


70      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

plane  that  completely  ruined  a  harbor  as  a  place  of  refuge 
for  ships.  During  World  War  II,  it  was  learned  that  the 
boundless  ocean,  hundreds  of  miles  from  any  shore,  is  the 
safest  place  for  ships  of  a  fleet  to  be  in  time  of  war.  At 
Pearl  Harbor  our  own  navy  had  to  learn  this  lesson  the 
hard  way. 

It  is  not  an  acceptable  excuse  to  try  to  explain  that  the 
disaster  at  Pearl  Harbor  could  never  have  happened  if 
our  nation  had  actually  been  at  war.  When  it  did  happen 
we  were,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  already  at  war  with 
Japan.  For  as  much  as  two  months  before  that  disastrous 
day  at  Pearl  Harbor  our  fleet  had  been  escorting  transports 
across  the  broad  expanse  of  ocean  lying  between  Hawaii 
and  the  Philippines— a  measure  which  only  the  imminence 
of  war  could  have  brought  into  use.  Furthermore,  we 
should  have  known  even  at  that  time  that  the  war  would 
not  start  with  a  formal  declaration.  In  1904  Japan  had 
destroyed  the  Russian  fleet  as  the  first  act,  and  the  decla- 
ration of  war  was  a  detail  that  had  to  wait  until  the  fol- 
lowing day.  In  the  time  between  1904  and  1941  Japan 
certainly  had  shown  no  noticeable  improvement  in  the 
niceties  of  conduct  among  nations  that  could  warrant  the 
belief  that  when  she  got  ready  to  break  with  us  she  would 
formally  declare  her  intentions  and  allow  rime  for  the 
message  to  be  ceremoniously  delivered  to  us  with  white 
gloves  before  any  overt  act  took  place.  If  our  fleet  com- 
mander in  Hawaiian  waters  had  been  keeping  his  many 
ships  reasonably  well  dispersed,  instead  of  crowding  all  of 
them  inside  the  small  basin  of  Pearl  Harbor,  there  never 
could  have  been  the  disaster  of  December  7,  1941,  to  be 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •       Jl 

written  into  the  records  as  the  greatest  defeat  the  Ameri- 
can navy  ever  suffered. 

But  greater  than  the  sea  disaster  at  Pearl  Harbor  was 
the  land  disaster  at  Bataan  and  Corregidor,  soon  to  follow, 
and  for  the  same  reason— over-concentration.  Bataan  and 
Corregidor  have  been  so  little  understood  because  of  the 
four  years  of  black-out  that  followed  their  surrender,  that 
some  little  space  is  here  required  to  tell  what  part  over- 
concentration  played  in  their  doom. 

Scarcely  had  we  acquired  possession  of  the  Philippine 
Islands  at  the  close  of  the  war  with  Spain  before  army 
and  navy  officers  acquainted  with  the  Orient  began  to 
assume  that  Japan  would  some  day  try  to  wrest  the  islands 
from  us.  As  early  as  1913  there  was  an  important  threat. 
The  occasion  of  it  was  an  act  passed  by  the  state  legislature 
of  California  which  denied  to  Japanese  and  other  Asiatics 
the  right  to  own  land.  Woodrow  Wilson  was  President 
and  William  Jennings  Bryan  his  Secretary  of  State  when 
this  happened.  Bryan  rushed  out  to  California  and  tried  to 
persuade  the  legislature  to  withdraw  the  act.  The  Japanese 
had  raised  a  threat  of  war  over  the  discrimination  against 
her  people.  In  the  Philippines  there  was  more  to  the 
Japanese  threat  than  the  American  people  at  home  ever 
knew  about.  In  the  Islands  at  that  time  the  mobile  forces 
under  the  American  flag  and  pay  consisted  mainly  of  bat- 
talions of  Philippine  Scouts.  These  were  units  of  native 
troops  commanded  by  American  officers  holding  com- 
missions especially  authorized  for  this  service. 

In  the  Philippines  when  the  Japanese  were  making  their 
threat,  at  the  isolated  army  garrisons  the  commanders  of 


•      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


the  battalions  of  Philippine  Scouts  received  orders  from 
the  headquarters  of  the  Philippine  Department  to  be  pre- 
pared, in  case  war  with  the  Japanese  did  come,  to  burn 
all  military  impedimenta  and  move  their  troops  onto  Cor- 
regidor  Island  in  Manila  Bay.  The  idea  at  Department 
Headquarters  was  that  on  Corregidor  the  forces  would 
take  refuge  as  in  a  castle  until  the  United  States  navy  could 
defeat  the  smaller  Japanese  navy  and  convoy  an  army  from 
the  Continental  United  States  to  the  Islands.  Certainly  this 
was  a  plan,  if  plan  it  deserved  to  be  called,  that  easily  and 
quickly  might  have  been  put  into  operation. 

Nevertheless,  most  of  the  American  officers  on  duty 
with  Philippine  Scout  troops  were  opposed  to  it  in  prin- 
ciple. These  officers  had  spent  many  years  with  the  native 
Filipino  troops,  had  commanded  them  in  dozens  of  skir- 
mishes and  other  more  serious  encounters,  and  knew  that 
when  fighting  with  guerilla  warfare  tactics  in  his  native 
jungles  there  is  no  better  fighting  man  anywhere  in  the 
world  than  the  Filipino  soldier.  These  officers  were  con- 
fident that  they  could  move  their  Scouts  into  the  hills  at 
any  time,  on  a  day's  notice,  and  depending  only  upon  wild 
game  and  native  foods  for  their  subsistence,  hold  out  for 
months  or  even  years  against  any  invading  Japanese  force 
trying  to  conquer  them.  On  the  other  hand,  if  required 
to  move  onto  Corregidor  the  natural  fighting  ability  of 
their  Filipino  soldiers,  so  versed  in  jungle  warfare,  would 
be  lost.  The  worst  side  of  this  plan  was  that  any  troops 
voluntarily  beleaguered  on  that  tiny  island  would  be  de- 
pending entirely  upon  a  quick  defeat  of  the  Japanese 
navy  by  the  American  navy.  In  case  anything  happened 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •       73 

that  would  prevent  our  navy  from  accomplishing  thk 
mission,  the  stores  of  foodstuffs  on  Corregidor  could  not 
last  and  the  troops  would  be  starved  into  submission.  This 
was  what  many  Scout  officers  in  the  Philippines  were 
thinking  and  talking  about  as  far  back  as  1913. 

Then  came  1921,  the  year  in  which  the  Washington 
Disarmament  Conference  was  held.  After  much  opposi- 
tion from  Japan,  the  conference  allowed  the  United  States 
a  greater  number  of  capital  ships  than  Japan,  in  the  ratio 
of  5  to  3.  This  ratio  was  believed  by  military  and  naval 
persons  to  be  sufficiently  favorable  to  assure  the  United 
States  an  early  victory  over  the  Japanese  navy,  should 
war  come.  A  plan  for  the  defense  of  the  Philippines  was 
accordingly  based  on  the  conviction  that  the  American 
navy  would  not  fail  to  defeat  the  Japanese  navy,  and 
would  be  able  to  transport  loads  of  American  troops  from 
the  United  States  and  put  them  on  the  Islands.  Under  this 
plan  not  many  American  troops  would  need  to  be  kept 
in  the  Philippines.  Most  of  the  troops  stationed  there  could 
belong  to  units  of  the  Philippine  Scouts,  and  all  future 
commissions  to  officers  in  command  of  these  Scout  troops 
would  be  given  to  citizens  of  the  Philippine  Islands. 

By  this  new  plan,  in  case  war  broke  out  with  Japan 
and  the  Japanese  invaded  the  Philippines,  the  troops  al- 
ready in  the  Philippines  were  to  resist  the  Japanese  armies 
in  the  field  as  long  as  they  possibly  could,  and  then  with- 
draw onto  Corregidor  Island  and  into  the  tip  of  Bataan 
Peninsula,  which  lies  across  a  narrow  passageway  of  water 
from  the  island  fortress  and  forms  with  it  a  single  area 
of  defense.  Here  the  outnumbered  army  would  defend 


74      '      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

itself  as  from  a  stockade  until  our  navy  could  defeat  the 
Japanese  navy  and  convoy  to  the  Islands  an  army  of 
reinforcements  from  the  United  States.  In  order  to 
strengthen  the  natural  defense  of  the  area  and  to  protect 
it  from  what  might  be  a  long  siege,  Malinta  Tunnel  was 
constructed  on  Corregidor,  and  at  the  tip  of  Bataan  Penin- 
sula storage  places  for  ammunition  and  other  military 
supplies  were  built. 

But  again  there  were  many  officers  of  long  service  in  the 
Philippines  who  were  as  opposed  to  this  new  plan  as  they 
had  been  to  a  similar  plan  in  1913  and  for  the  same  reason; 
namely,  that  the  plan  staked  everything  on  the  expecta- 
tion that  the  larger  U.  S.  navy  would  have  no  trouble 
defeating  the  Japanese  navy.  These  officers  dared  to  be- 
lieve that  the  Japanese  navy,  though  smaller  in  size,  might 
not  be  so  easily  handled  in  its  own  part  of  the  ocean  as 
was  assumed  by  the  planners.  If  this  proved  true,  any 
troops  bottled  up  on  Corregidor  and  Bataan  soon  would 
find  themselves  in  a  sorry  plight.  Once  they  had  volun- 
tarily beleaguered  themselves  within  this  small  area  of 
defense  there  would  be  no  escaping  from  it.  A  better  plan, 
so  thought  these  officers  who  had  had  much  experience 
with  the  native  Filipino  soldiers,  would  be  to  move  their 
troops  into  the  hills,  in  case  of  a  Japanese  invasion  that 
could  not  be  checked,  and  from  the  mountain  fastnesses 
and  almost  impenetrable  forests  fight  the  Japanese  on  terms 
in  which  the  Filipino  soldier,  man  for  man,  would  have  a 
decided  advantage  over  the  Japanese  soldier. 

However,  there  was  another  group  of  officers  who  had 
little  experience  in  the  Philippines.  These  officers,  who 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •       75 

had  cooked  up  the  scheme  for  the  defense  of  the  Corregi- 
dor-Bataan  area,  and  thought  highly  of  their  own  cooking, 
were  not  disposed  to  listen  to  what  the  old  Philippine 
Scout  officers  had  to  say  on  the  subject.  Instead,  these  staff 
officers  went  ahead  with  the  plan  of  making  Corregidor 
and  the  tip  of  Bataan  a  bastion  of  defense  for  use  if  re- 
sistance in  the  field  against  the  Japanese  became  impossible. 
The  plan  completed,  it  was  labelled  the  Orange  Plan,  and 
maneuvers  were  built  around  it. 

More  rime  passed,  the  Second  World  War  came  and  the 
line-up  of  nations  was  about  as  had  been  expected  for 
many  years.  The  Japanese  entry,  as  will  always  be  remem- 
bered, was  on  December  7,  1941,  and  it  was  a  blow  that 
caught  the  U.  S.  Navy  completely  by  surprise.  For  one 
full  day  and  part  of  another  the  United  States  was  almost 
too  stunned  by  the  incredibility  of  the  act  to  believe  it 
could  be  true.  But  by  the  third  or  fourth  day  the  nation 
was  ready  to  believe  that  the  Japanese  might  try  anything 
as  their  next  move.  On  the  Pacific  Coast  both  civilian  and 
military  groups  thought  an  invasion  of  California  was  to 
follow.  There  were  hysterical  reports  that  told  of  a  Japa- 
nese invasion  fleet  moving  first  toward  one  port  and  then 
another.  Some  days  it  was  only  a  hundred  miles  off  the 
coast,  and  coming  on  at  full  steam.  Without  much  doubt 
the  Japanese  could  have  landed  troops  at  any  point  along 
California's  coast  during  the  month  of  December,  1941, 
if  a  large  invasion  force  for  the  purpose  had  been  in  their 
plans.  At  least  the  Japanese  might  have  seized  the  Hawaiian 
Islands,  because  the  attack  upon  Pearl  Harbor  must  have 
succeeded  beyond  their  fondest  hopes. 


7  6      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

But  the  truth  is  that  the  Japanese  had  no  intention  of 
trying  for  an  invasion  of  either  the  United  States  or 
Hawaii  at  that  early  stage  of  the  war.  They  were  still 
adhering  to  a  plan  over  which  they  had  spent  years  of 
work  and  study,  one  which  called  for  the  conquest  of  the 
Philippines,  and  from  there  moving  on  to  an  invasion  and 
conquest  of  the  whole  of  the  South  Pacific.  The  attack  on 
the  American  navy  at  Pearl  Harbor  was  meant  to  cripple 
it,  so  that  it  would  be  unable  to  operate  against  the  Japa- 
nese navy  and  convoys,  and  to  prevent  it  from  escorting 
reinforcements  from  the  United  States  to  the  Philippines. 

The  point  here  is  that  the  Battle  of  Pearl  Harbor  was 
not  for  the  Japanese  an  independent  engagement  at  all, 
but  was  a  maneuver  in  the  Battle  of  the  Philippines.  Ac- 
cordingly, soon  after  the  American  fleet  was  knocked  out 
at  Pearl  Harbor  the  Japanese  started  their  army  moving 
forward  by  convoy  from  Formosa,  landing  it  from  trans- 
ports along  the  beaches  of  Lingayen  Gulf,  north  of  Manila, 
at  the  very  strip  of  beachhead  on  which  American  military 
experts  had  always  said  a  Japanese  army  would  some  day 
try  to  land.  The  combined  American  forces  in  the  Philip- 
pines and  forces  of  the  Philippine  Government  moved  to 
meet  the  Japanese  invading  forces,  and  met  them  in  some 
places  on  identical  rice  fields  and  areas  of  bamboo  jungle 
where  our  troops  had  in  the  past  fought  flag  wars  against 
assumed  Japanese  forces  moving  inland  from  landings  at 
Lingayen  Gulf.  All  was  going  strictly  according  to  blue- 
print on  both  sides,  except  that  the  Japanese  by  their  sneak 
attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  had  knocked  out  our  navy,  which 
by  the  Orange  Plan  was  supposed  to  accomplish  a  quick 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •      JJ 

.. 

defeat  of  the  Japanese  navy  and  start  convoying  reinforce- 
ments to  our  side  from  the  United  States. 

With  half  our  fleet  of  capital  ships  having  been  knocked 
out  in  forty  minutes  at  Pearl  Harbor,  the  Japanese  navy 
was  now  in  a  position  to  prevent  the  United  States  from 
sending  any  reinforcements  to  the  Philippines  for  a  year 
or  more.  This  fact  alone  should  have  prompted  our  officers 
to  take  the  Orange  Plan  from  its  file,  tear  it  into  a  thousand 
pieces  and  curse  the  day  on  which  such  an  asinine  plan 
was  ever  devised— a  plan  which  gambled  our  army  on  the 
chance  that  our  navy  would  quickly  defeat  the  Japanese 
navy.  Yet  while  the  Japanese  were  landing  on  the  beaches 
of  Lingayen  Gulf  with  tanks,  artillery  and  troops  by  the 
thousands  and  moving  them  quickly  inland,  the  Orange 
Plan  was  taken  out  of  its  file  and  put  into  force.  The 
American-Filipino  troops  on  Luzon,  fighting  only  with 
rifles  and  pistols  against  tanks  and  armored  cars,  were 
ordered  into  the  Corregidor-Bataan  stockade. 

On  the  day  the  last  weary  unit  of  American-Filipino 
forces  stumbled  into  Bataan  and  the  gates  behind  them 
closed,  there  were  inside  the  stockade  rations  to  last  at  full 
ration  strength  no  longer  than  two  months,  with  no  pos- 
sible way  to  obtain  a  pound  more  until  our  navy,  then 
crippled  and  lying  in  the  mud  at  Pearl  Harbor,  could  be 
rebuilt,  the  Japanese  navy  defeated  in  a  battle  at  sea,  and 
then  troops  and  supplies  convoyed  to  the  Philippines. 
That  would  be  two  years  away  at  the  very  least. 

The  story  of  what  happened  to  the  Corregidor-Bataan 
stockade  is  too  recent  to  require  a  detailed  account  here. 
Briefly  told,  however,  in  the  few  months  left  the  Ameri- 


78      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

can-Filipino  forces  on  Bataan  defended  themselves  with 
sublime  heroism  against  attack  after  attack  by  the  Japa- 
nese, stacked  division  behind  division.  But  every  day  star- 
vation, sickness  and  battle  casualties  wore  the  valiant  de- 
fenders down  more  and  more.  Came  a  day  when  only 
surrender  could  save  from  death  the  last  starved,  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers.  From  the  tip  of  Bataan  Peninsula  where 
these  surrendered  troops  had  made  their  hopeless  last 
stand,  they  were  put  through  the  long  Death  March  of 
awful  fame,  ending  with  imprisonment  in  camps  at  which 
deaths  from  starvation  and  disease  were  to  reach  a  total  of 
over  five  hundred  a  day. 

On  the  day  that  Bataan  fell  the  Japanese  started  moving 
artillery  forward  to  positions  at  the  tip  of  Bataan  Penin- 
sula, from  which  shells  could  be  lobbed  across  the  narrow 
strait  onto  Corregidor.  Day  after  day  tons  of  shells  rained 
upon  that  mound  of  rock.  At  last  the  situation  grew  as 
hopeless  there  as  it  had  been  on  Bataan,  and  it  narrowed 
to  a  choice  between  surrender  and  death  by  annihilation. 

Meanwhile,  in  Mindanao  and  other  islands  of  the  South- 
ern group  there  was  a  force  of  something  like  15,000  that 
had  been  spared  the  Corregidor-Bataan  self -imprisonment. 
This  force  was  preparing  to  split  up  into  organized  de- 
tachments of  guerillas  and  carry  on  guerilla  warfare  from 
the  mountain  jungles,  the  kind  of  warfare  at  which  Fili- 
pinos have  no  equals,  and  the  kind  which  years  before  the 
older  heads  in  the  Philippines  had  said  should  be  the  basis 
of  resistance  against  a  Japanese  invasion.  But  the  army  of 
15,000  on  Mindanao  and  its  adjacent  islands  was  not  per- 
mitted to  turn  to  guerilla  warfare.  The  Japanese  refused 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •      79 

to  allow  the  troops  on  Corregidor  the  rights  of  surrender 
unless  the  Mindanao  forces  and  all  other  forces  remaining 
loose  in  the  Philippines  were  included  with  them.  Hence 
these  other  forces  had  to  surrender,  or  else  become  the 
cause  of  the  massacre  of  their  comrades  being  held  as 
hostages  on  Corregidor. 

The  grievous  sum  of  all  this  was  that  in  five  months  the 
Japanese  killed  or  captured  practically  all  of  the  American- 
Filipino  forces,  who  at  the  start  had  numbered  nearly 
100,000.  The  only  troops  to  escape  were  a  few  thousand 
who,  as  members  of  small  groups  separated  from  the  main 
bodies,  ignored  the  orders  to  surrender  and  took  up 
guerilla  warfare  on  their  own. 

Some  eight  months  after  the  surrender  of  the  last  of 
the  Philippine  forces  it  happened  that  all  but  a  few  of  the 
senior  American  officers  were  moved  from  prison  camps 
in  the  Philippines  to  camps  in  Formosa.  This  island  was 
interestingly  connected  in  recent  history  with  that  of  the 
Philippines,  because  it  had  come  into  possession  of  the 
Japanese  only  shortly  before  the  Philippines  came  into  pos- 
session of  the  United  States. 

In  the  mountains  of  Formosa  live  a  fierce  race  of  abo- 
rigines with  a  language  and  physical  features  that  identify 
them  as  akin  to  the  natives  of  Borneo  and  Mindanao. 
Their  number  has  been  put  at  100,000.  Time  and  again 
the  Japanese,  after  taking  Formosa  from  China,  had  tried 
to  drive  these  aborigines  from  their  mountain  fastnesses, 
in  order  that  the  rich  camphor  forests  of  the  mountains 
might  be  harvested.  But  the  resistance  was  too  fierce. 
Finally  the  Japanese  were  forced  to  surround  the  mountain 


8o      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

area  with  a  chain  of  forts,  placed  a  few  miles  apart  and 
connected  with  one  another  by  a  heavily  electrified  fence. 
Then,  area  by  area,  as  a  new  patch  of  camphor  trees  was 
tapped,  the  chain  of  forts  and  the  electrified  fence  were 
moved  forward.  But  despite  all  the  military  expeditions 
and  the  money  spent  in  trying  to  bring  the  Formosans  of 
the  mountains  under  their  domination,  the  Japanese  never 
succeeded. 

In  the  meantime,  in  1904-1905,  Japan  had  defeated  the 
armies  of  the  Czars  of  Russia  in  one  great  battle  after 
another.  Later  she  had  annexed  in  succession  Korea  and 
Manchuria  and  overrun  the  most  populated  parts  of  China 
proper.  Finally  she  drove  down  the  Malay  Peninsula  and 
captured  100,000  British,  Australian  and  New  Zealand 
troops,  and  in  the  Philippine  Islands  in  five  months  she 
killed  or  took  prisoner  100,000  American  and  Filipino 
troops.  But  on  Formosa  100,000  dispersed  natives,  armed 
only  with  spears,  for  nearly  half  a  century  had  resisted 
Japanese  conquest,  although  Japan  had  lost  many  soldiers 
and  spent  plenty  of  money  in  an  effort  to  conquer  them. 

What  100,000  Formosans  of  the  mountains,  armed  only 
with  spears,  had  done  for  nearly  fifty  years,  100,000 
Americans  and  Filipinos,  armed  with  rifles  and  machine 
guns,  could  surely  have  done  for  at  least  two  years,  if 
they  had  been  allowed  to  turn  to  guerilla  warfare.  This  is 
not  mere  supposition,  for  the  few  thousand  soldiers  of 
the  groups  that  ignored  the  surrender  orders  lived  through 
three  years  of  guerilla  warfare  and  came  through  it  with 
far  fewer  deaths,  in  proportion  to  numbers,  and  in  better 


THE   PRINCIPLE   OF   DISPERSION      •       8 1 

health  than  did  the  hundred  thousand  unfortunates  who 
surrendered. 

Corregidor-Bataan  is  the  greatest  defeat  ever  suffered 
by  an  American  army,  and  the  decision  to  concentrate 
troops  into  these  two  small  areas,  with  only  two  month's 
supply  of  rations,  and  with  the  rescuing  navy  lying  in  the 
mud  at  Pearl  Harbor,  will  probably  be  written  into  history 
as  the  greatest  military  mistake  ever  made  anywhere,  at 
any  time,  during  3,000  years  of  recorded  warfare.  Hitler's 
attack  upon  Stalingrad  does  not  begin  to  compare  with 
Corregidor-Bataan  in  enormity  as  a  mistake.  At  Stalin- 
grad, up  to  almost  the  end,  the  German  troops  had  a 
chance  of  winning,  and  if  they  had,  the  war  against  Russia 
might  have  been  won.  But  the  withdrawal  of  troops  onto 
Corregidor  and  to  the  tip  of  Bataan  only  put  the  troops 
into  a  stockade,  in  which  they  were  doomed  to  defeat 
and  surrender  the  day  they  entered  it. 

It  is  no  valid  argument,  which  apologists  for  the  Bataan- 
Corregidor  debacle  sometimes  try  to  make,  that  the  mis- 
sion of  the  Filipino-American  troops  was  accomplished 
because  their  heroic  resistance  for  five  months  delayed  the 
Japanese  from  moving  forward  and  thus  gave  the  Austra- 
lians and  Dutch  of  the  East  Indies  time  to  brace  themselves 
for  the  invasion  that  was  meant  to  follow  the  conquest  of 
the  Philippines.  If  the  enemy's  movement  toward  either 
Australia  or  the  East  Indies  did  depend  upon  the  prior 
subjugation  of  the  land  forces  in  the  Philippines,  it  never 
could  have  been  started  if  the  troops  in  the  Philippines 
had  been  permitted  to  turn  to  guerilla  warfare.  In  guerilla 


82       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

warfare  these  troops  could  no  more  have  been  conquered 
than  could  the  100,000  Formosans  of  the  mountains. 

But  just  as  only  a  few,  so  far,  have  seemed  to  realize 
that  the  act  of  concentrating  instead  of  dispersing  our 
forces  in  the  Philippines  was  a  colossal  blunder  which  had 
to  be  paid  for  by  the  life  of  every  soldier  who  was  there, 
or  by  his  suffering  through  four  years  of  torture,  starva- 
tion and  disease  in  grim  Japanese  prison  camps,  so  today 
only  a  few  seem  fully  to  realize  that  only  dispersion  can 
save  all  the  millions  of  people  living  in  our  overcrowded 
cities  from  a  mass  slaughter  that  will  exceed  any  horror 
the  world  has  ever  known. 

Before  any  adequate  start  can  be  made  toward  achiev- 
ing atomic  security  for  our  nation  the  great  body  of  our 
people  must  become  convinced  that  dispersion  in  itself 
is  a  defense  against  the  atomic  bomb.  Dispersion  and  still 
more  dispersion.  And  it  is  the  only  complete  defense. 


4 


DISPERSION  OF  CITIES 


r-i-i 


J.  HE  CONTINUING  growth  of  our  cities  under  the  pressure 
of  intense  industrialization  has  inevitably  produced  con- 
gestion and  overcrowding.  Factories  and  workers'  homes 
were  built  close  to  each  other  because  most  workers 
walked  from  home  to  factory.  And  until  recent  years  the 
sites  chosen  were  generally  well  within  the  central  area 
rather  than  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city. 

Today  the  automobile  and  the  modern  highway  offer 
the  means  not  only  to  relieve  this  congestion  but  also  to 
promote  the  general  welfare  of  the  community.  A  factory 
now  can  just  as  well  be  located  twelve  or  fifteen  miles 
away  from  the  central  part  of  the  city,  and  all  of  its 
hundreds  of  employees  can  make  the  trip  in  their  auto- 
mobiles over  a  wide  expressway  with  less  roundabouts  and 
turns,  less  stops  and  starts  at  traffic  lights  and  with  less 
wear  and  tear  to  themselves  and  their  cars  than  they  now 
have  in  traveling  three  or  four  miles  through  crowded  city 
streets. 

A  big  manufacturing  establishment  which  is  producing 
arms  or  munitions  or  which  can  be  converted  to  war 

83 


84      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

production,  must  be  one  of  the  first  to  be  relocated  under 
any  plan  for  dispersion.  As  long  as  it  is  allowed  to  remain 
in  the  heart  of  the  city,  the  city  runs  the  risk  of  attack 
no  matter  whether  the  city  is  large  or  small.  But  if  such 
a  factory  is  moved  to  the  perimeter  of  the  expanded  city 
and  its  facilities  are  scattered  among  a  good  number  of 
widely-spaced  small  buildings,  it  will  no  longer  be  a 
danger  to  itself  or  to  the  city.  The  employees  can  hold 
their  jobs  by  using  their  own  cars  or  buses  for  the  trip 
to  the  new  location.  Therefore  the  moving  of  the  en- 
dangering factory  away  from  the  central  part  of  the  city 
will  not  necessitate  the  sudden  moving  of  the  homes  of 
its  workers. 

If  a  city  exceeds  15,000  population  the  removal  of  its 
endangering  factories  and  other  heavy  establishments  to 
its  perimeter  will  not  alone  give  it  atomic  security.  Its 
inhabitants  must  also  be  more  widely  spread.  A  careful 
survey  of  the  city's  present  density  of  population  is  the 
proper  first  step  in  approaching  this  problem.  A  point  that 
must  be  kept  in  mind  is  that  the  atomic  bomb,  because 
of  its  great  cost,  will  never  be  dropped  on  a  target  chosen 
by  a  pilot  at  random  after  his  take-off,  as  might  a  TNT 
bomb  costing  only  a  few  thousand  dollars.  On  the  con- 
trary, every  bomb  used  by  the  enemy  will  be  the  subject 
of  a  carefully  planned  operation,  with  a  specific  reward- 
ing target  for  it  located  and  a  plane  crew  carefully  briefed 
long  before  the  plane  which  is  to  deliver  the  bomb  takes 
off. 

Effective  atomic  defense  requires  so  thorough  a  dis- 
persion of  the  population  of  a  city  that  the  number  of 


DISPERSION   OF    CITIES      •       85 

people  a  bomb  can  kill  will  not  be  great  enough  to  make 
the  mission  a  rewarding  one.  If  the  density  of  a  city  is 
low  enough  in  all  of  its  sections  to  make  it  impossible 
to  find  a  rewarding  target  anywhere,  the  entire  city  will 
be  safe  from  a  bombing  attack,  no  matter  if  the  city  has 
a  population  of  only  15,000  or  as  much  as  500,000. 

The  last-mentioned  point  is  so  important  that  it  deserves 
a  restatement.  A  city  which  sets  out  merely  to  reduce  the 
casualty  probability  from  a  single  bomb  instead  of  making 
the  whole  city  a  place  of  such  unrewarding  density  that 
the  enemy  will  never  plan  to  attack  it,  will  not,  when  at 
the  mercy  of  an  enemy  armed  with  an  adequate  stockpile 
of  bombs,  be  any  safer  than  it  was  before.  On  a  city  that 
has  dispersed  itself  but  is  dispersed  not  quite  enough,  the 
enemy  will  be  forced  to  drop  more  bombs.  But  requiring 
the  enemy  to  spend  more  of  his  bombs  to  destroy  the  city 
is  not  saving  the  city.  For  this  reason,  the  city  which 
plans  to  disperse  itself  must  plan  on  doing  an  adequate 
job  of  it.  If  it  does  not,  the  city  might  just  as  well  save 
its  money  and  effort  and  remain  in  its  presently  over- 
crowded condition,  and  in  this  condition  brace  itself  for 
the  destruction  to  which  it  is  doomed. 

Before  any  city  can  set  up  a  trustworthy  plan  for 
spreading  its  population  until  none  of  its  sections  can  be 
considered  by  the  enemy  as  a  rewarding  target,  that  city 
must  have  a  reliable  set  of  figures  on  population  density 
by  which  it  can  be  guided.  If  there  are  no  authoritative 
figures,  some  people  will  suggest  one  percentage  of  maxi- 
mum density  for  the  objective,  and  some  another,  with 
the  probability  that  this  critical  matter  will  be  settled  by 


86      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

the  loudest  voice  or  the  foremost  politician  present,  rather 
than  by  careful  and  authoritative  calculations. 

In  the  previous  chapter  5000  was  given  as  the  minimum 
number  of  civilian  deaths  the  enemy  would  have  to  in- 
flict upon  a  city,  where  personnel  alone  is  his  target,  to 
justify  the  expenditure  of  an  atomic  bomb.  It  is  earnestly 
hoped  that  the  reasons  given  justified  the  selection  of  this 
particular  figure  as  the  critical  one.  The  figure,  however, 
is  offered  only  as  a  tentative  one  and  should  be  revised 
whenever  new  factors  or  information  from  official  sources 
require. 

Only  recently  our  government  released  information  as 
to  the  number  of  deaths  which  would  probably  be  caused 
by  the  explosion  of  a  modern  A-bomb,  at  various  distances 
from  its  center  of  explosion.  Because  of  the  solemn  nature 
of  the  subject  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the 
government  took  care  to  make  these  figures  as  accurate 
as  it  is  humanly  possible  to  make  them  before  turning 
them  over  to  the  trusting  public.  According  to  these  fig- 
ures, within  a  radius  of  one-half  mile  of  the  center  of 
explosion  of  a  modern  A-bomb  on  a  hypothetical,  average 
city,  the  deaths  would  number  90  per  cent  of  the  people 
within  the  area;  from  one-half  to  one  mile  away,  they 
would  be  50  per  cent;  from  one  to  one  and  one-half  miles 
away,  they  would  be  1 5  per  cent;  and  from  one  and  one- 
half  to  two  miles  away,  they  would  be  only  about  3  per 
cent.  Beyond  two  miles  of  the  center  of  explosion  practi- 
cally no  lives  at  all  would  be  lost. 

Computing  with  these  figures  for  a  hypothetical  city 
having  a  uniform  density  of  1000  inhabitants  to  the  square 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       87 

mile,  it  is  found  that  the  inner  zone,  whose  radius  is  one- 
half  mile  and  whose  area,  consequently,  is  .785  square 
mile,  there  would  be  707  persons  killed.  In  the  next  ring, 
whose  radius  is  one-half  to  one  mile,  and  whose  area, 
consequently,  is  2.36  square  miles,  the  number  killed 
would  be  1 1 80.  For  the  third  ring,  whose  radius  is  one 
mile  to  one  and  one-half  miles,  and  whose  area,  conse- 
quently, is  3.93  square  miles,  the  number  killed  would 
be  589.  For  the  fourth  ring,  whose  radius  is  one  and  one- 
half  to  two  miles,  and  whose  area,  consequently,  is  5.50 
square  miles,  the  number  killed  would  be  165.  Adding 
the  death  probabilities  for  these  four  zones,  707  plus  1180 
plus  589  plus  165,  we  have  a  total  of  2641  persons  who 
would  be  killed  from  a  single  bomb  dropped  on  a  hypo- 
thetical city  with  a  uniform  density  of  1000  to  the  square 
mile. 

From  the  above  figures,  assuming  the  enemy's  modern 
bomb  is  of  the  same  power  as  our  own,  it  is  obvious  that 
should  the  enemy  require  5000  casualties  as  his  minimum 
reward,  when  his  only  purpose  in  bombing  a  particular 
place  is  to  kill  all  the  people  he  can,  any  city  with  a  popu- 
lation density  not  exceeding  1000  to  the  square  mile  in 
any  uniform  section  of  it  at  least  the  size  of  the  pattern 
of  a  single  bomb  blast  (about  12.5  square  miles),  could 
not  be  considered  a  rewarding  target  for  this  costly  bomb. 
Mathematically,  before  any  such  area  could  suffer  5000 
casualties  it  would  have  to  have  a  population  density  of 
1893  to  the  square  mile. 

Assuming  for  a  moment,  then,  that  5000  deaths  is  the 
enemy's  minimum  figure  for  his  atomic  bomb,  when  his 


88      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

target  is  solely  the  destruction  of  human  lives,  a  city  with 
a  population  density  less  than  1893  to  the  square  mile  in 
any  section  of  it  large  enough  to  be  selected  for  the  definite 
target  could  count  itself  safe  from  being  attacked  by 
means  of  an  atomic  bomb,  while  a  city  with  large  areas  of 
greater  density  could  not  count  itself  safe.  If  the  density 
is  below  this  figure,  the  enemy  would  never  plan  an  attack 
upon  the  city,  knowing  that  in  case  he  should,  the  bomb, 
mathematically,  could  not  be  counted  upon  to  yield  the 
5000  deaths  he  must  claim  as  his  minimum  reward.  But  if 
the  city  has  a  large  section  with  a  density  above  this  figure, 
he  can  give  the  city  a  beaded  pin  on  his  war  map,  marking 
it  for  a  planned  attack  when  targets  of  higher  priority 
have  been  dealt  with,  or  as  a  target  of  opportunity  for  a 
plane  driven  away  from  its  primary  target.  This,  again, 
it  must  be  kept  in  mind,  is  taking  cases  of  cities  that  have 
no  value  for  bombing  other  than  the  potential  military 
manpower  and  the  potential  war  industry  manpower  they 
represent. 

Having  arrived  at  this  critical  density  figure  in  the 
manner  explained,  it  will  be  easy  to  revise  it,  if  in  light 
of  better  information  the  rewarding  death  figure  is  found 
to  be  greater  or  less  than  the  5000  figure  suggested  above. 
If  the  cost  to  the  enemy  for  producing  atomic  bombs, 
even  after  all  facilities  are  built  and  manufacturing  effi- 
ciency has  reached  its  peak,  is  still  so  high  that  he  cannot 
afford  to  use  a  bomb  of  the  presently  presumed  size  solely 
against  personnel  unless  there  is  a  promise  of  10,000  deaths, 
then  the  critical  population  density  figure  would  be  twice 
that  named  above  or  3786  inhabitants  to  the  square  mile. 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       89 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  cost  of  manufacturing  and 
delivering  bombs  upon  targets  is  cut  to  a  figure  that  will 
justify  the  enemy  using  a  bomb  although  the  predicted 
number  of  deaths  from  it  is  less  than  5000,  then  the  criti- 
cal population  density  figure  will  be  less  than  the  1893 
figure  given  above. 

The  chances  seem  to  favor  the  reduction  of  the  cost 
of  manufacturing  bombs  rather  than  the  increase,  or 
rather  that  more  destructive  power  can  be  put  into  bombs 
at  less  cost  than  at  present.  Our  government  has  released 
information  to  the  eifect  that  a  bomb  having  twice  the 
power  of  the  present  A-bomb  could  not  do  as  much  dam- 
age to  a  city  as  would  two  bombs  of  the  present  size 
dropped  at  some  distance  apart  on  the  same  city.  Nor 
would  a  hydrogen  bomb  having  a  thousand  times  the 
power  of  a  modern  A-bomb  have  a  thousand  times  the 
destructive  effect.  In  each  case  this  would  be  true  because 
the  more  powerful  bomb  would  waste  an  enormous 
amount  of  its  power  near  the  center  of  explosion.  This 
being  true,  the  converse  of  it  must  also  be  true,  which  is 
that  the  greater  danger  does  not  lie  in  the  ability  to  manu- 
facture hydrogen  bombs  and  A-bombs  that  are  terribly 
more  powerful  than  the  present  model,  but  in  overcom- 
ing certain  technical  difficulties  with  what  is  known  as 
critical  mass  that  will  make  it  possible  to  manufacture 
bombs  smaller  than  the  present  bomb  at  a  cost  propor- 
tionately less. 

If  that  does  become  possible,  and  there  is  hardly  a  doubt 
that  it  will,  if  indeed  it  is  not  already,  then  the  critical 
population  density  for  a  city  could  be  less  than  the  figure 


9O      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

given  above.  Not  by  any  great  amount,  however,  because 
the  stockpile  of  bombs  will  be  limited  to  the  number  of 
bombs  already  manufactured  when  war  starts,  and  when 
the  point  is  reached  where  a  bomb  cannot  destroy  more 
than  5000  civilians  the  same  bomb  probably  had  better 
be  saved  for  use  against  a  mobile  target,  such  as  a  troop- 
ship at  sea  or  a  division  of  soldiers  on  the  battlefield.  Never- 
theless, in  order  to  be  working  with  a  margin  on  the  side 
of  safety  rather  than  on  the  side  of  risk,  it  is  here  rec- 
ommended and  urged  that  a  city  setting  out  to  accom- 
plish atomic  defense  by  means  of  dispersion  should  set 
its  maximum  allowable  density  at  1000  inhabitants  to  the 
square  mile,  with  no  section  of  the  city  allowed  to  exceed 
this  density. 

One  distressing  fact  is  that  there  are  not  now  many 
cities  in  the  United  States  of  over  15,000  population  with 
a  density  average  as  low  as  i  ooo  to  the  square  mile,  at  least 
not  in  every  area  the  size  of  a  target  for  an  atomic  bomb. 
Fifty  years  ago  dozens  of  cities  could  claim  this  low  den- 
sity. What  has  happened  during  the  past  fifty  years  is  that 
our  cities,  with  a  mania  for  growth,  have  achieved  enor- 
mous size,  which  has  been  their  wish,  but  they  have  done 
far  too  little  about  increasing  the  extent  of  their  bounda- 
ries. Indeed,  in  most  of  our  large  cities  people  are  now 
living  five  times  more  closely  crowded  together  than  they 
once  were.  But  if  this  condition  is  a  distressing  fact,  it  is 
still  not  hopeless.  If  we  once  had  adequate  dispersion 
among  most  of  our  large  cities,  certainly  with  determina- 
tion and  the  right  kind  of  planning  we  can  have  it  again. 

Therefore,  the  very  first  step  each  city  must  take  toward 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •      91 

accomplishing  defense  against  atomic  bombing  will  be  to 
take  into  its  incorporated  limits  sufficient  areas  of  sur- 
rounding land  to  give  its  life  and  commerce  a  chance  to 
spread  widely  apart.  After  this  adequate  enlargement  of 
its  area  has  been  made  and  proper  dispersion  accomplished 
the  city  must,  of  course,  exercise  a  strict  control  over  all 
future  building  and  developing,  so  that  atomic  defense 
having  once  been  achieved  it  can  also  be  preserved.  This 
the  city  can  do  only  through  appropriate  zoning  laws  and 
a  permanently  established  zoning  and  planning  authority. 

After  the  boundaries  of  a  city  have  become  greatly  ex- 
tended, an  area  of  generous  space,  which  will  be  referred 
to  hereafter  as  the  FACTORY  ZONE,  must  be  zoned  for  the 
location  of  factories,  machine  shops,  packing  plants,  rail- 
road terminals  and  yards,  air  fields  and  for  all  other  heavy 
establishments.  Throughout  the  area  the  buildings  and 
facilities  must  not  only  be  well  dispersed  but  also  dwelling 
units  of  any  kind  must  be  excluded.  If  the  city  is  a  port, 
its  waterfront  must  be  similarly  zoned  for  the  facilities 
of  waterborne  commerce. 

It  is  convenient  to  think  and  speak  of  the  factory  zone 
as  an  area  at  the  perimeter  of  the  city,  completely  encir- 
cling it.  That,  however,  could  only  be  possible  with  a  city 
that  does  not  face  upon  a  harbor  or  river,  or  does  not 
have  the  bank  of  a  mountain  at  its  rear.  With  the  usual 
city,  consequently,  the  factory  zone  will  be  an  area  upon 
one  or  more  of  its  flanks.  It  is  also  convenient  to  think  of 
a  city  as  having  an  area  that  approaches  a  square  in  shape. 
Actually,  though,  the  city  to  be  expanded  will  probably 
grow  elongated  in  shape,  because  the  terrain  features  that 


92      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

determine  the  building  sites  for  cities  with  large  areas  are 
likely  to  be  themselves  elongated  in  shape.  Furthermore, 
an  elongated  shape  has  the  virtue  of  increasing  the  atomic 
defense  of  a  city,  while  convenience  of  access  will  not 
be  lost  by  increased  length,  because  the  arterial  streets  and 
expressways  will  afford  excellent  connections  between  all 
the  sections. 

At  the  start  of  any  city's  program  for  dispersion  only 
those  few  establishments  that  are  rewarding  targets  for 
bombing  must  be  moved  to  the  factory  zone.  These  in- 
clude the  large  factories  turning  out  war  materials  and 
supplies,  or  those  that  can  readily  be  converted  to  this 
purpose,  the  railroad  terminals  and  yards  and  some  others. 
All  other  establishments,  such  as  bottling  plants,  dairy 
product  plants,  flour  mills,  clothing  factories,  furniture 
factories  and  many  others  can  be  allowed  to  remain  where 
they  now  are  until  rimes  are  more  favorable  for  relocating 
them  in  the  factory  zone.  They  are  not  the  kind  of  estab- 
lishment that  will  draw  fire,  and  in  their  present  locations 
do  not  unduly  contribute  to  population  density.  It  must 
be  assumed,  however,  that  as  new  buildings  and  facilities 
for  expansion  are  required,  these  plants  will  also  be  shifted 
to  the  city's  factory  zone. 

At  the  business  core  of  the  city  the  modern  skyscraper, 
which  stacks  humanity  floor  upon  floor  into  the  clouds, 
increases  enormously  the  square-mile  density  of  the  area 
on  which  it  stands.  No  more  of  these  steel-skeletoned 
towers  should  ever  be  built,  and  fortunate  is  the  city  which 
now  has  few  or  none  of  them  to  worry  about. 

There  are  practical  reasons  why  lawyers,  doctors,  den- 


DISPERSION   OF    CITIES      •      93 

tists  and  other  consultants  still  will  choose  to  have  their 
offices  located  above  the  street  floor,  and  clothing  stores, 
drug  stores,  jewelry  stores  and  other  retail  establishments 
must  be  located  on  the  ground  floor.  These  two  general 
requirements  supplement  each  other  to  commend  the  two- 
story  building  as  standard  architecture  for  the  future 
throughout  all  business  sections  of  a  city,  as  was  true  fifty 
years  ago.  The  construction  of  a  building  of  more  than 
two  floors  should  be  permitted  only  on  condition  that 
there  be  permanently  maintained  parking  and  other  open 
spaces  to  compensate  for  the  undue  height  of  the  building. 

After  a  city  has  succeeded  through  its  zoning  and  plan- 
ning authority,  in  moving  to  the  factory  zone  all  the  heavy 
establishments  that  might  draw  fire  upon  the  city  if 
allowed  to  remain  where  they  now  are,  and  has  begun 
spreading  its  business  sections  apart  by  controlling  the 
height  to  which  new  buildings  can  rise  and  encouraging 
a  good  number  of  shops  and  stores  to  move  to  drive-in 
locations,  the  city  will  still  have  before  it  the  problem  of 
dispersing  houses  in  its  residential  sections. 

Whatever  else  may  be  done  about  this  problem,  in 
nearly  every  city  there  must  be  found  a  way  to  correct 
an  evil  of  the  automobile  age  that  has  been  causing  houses 
to  become  more  and  more  crowded  together.  Before  the 
time  of  the  automobile  the  street  in  front  of  a  house  cost 
the  owner  of  the  house  almost  nothing  for  maintenance. 
It  was  a  street  of  dirt,  and  got  a  few  squirtings  of  water 
from  a  horse-drawn  waterwagon  during  the  dry  months 
of  summer,  as  a  pretense  at  laying  the  dust,  but  that  is 
about  all  the  attention  it  ever  did  get  or  require.  Because 


94      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

there  was  almost  no  cost  for  street  maintenance,  the  street 
frontage  of  most  of  the  homes  in  the  city  at  that  time 
was  ample.  In  fact,  a  city  lot  at  that  time  normally  was 
large  enough  for  a  house,  a  lawn  at  the  front  of  it,  a  garden 
and  orchard  in  the  backyard  and  at  the  alley  a  barn  for 
a  span  of  buggy  horses  and  sheds  for  a  milk  cow  and  a 
small  flock  of  chickens.  But  strangely  it  is  the  automobile 
that  is  now  depriving  home  owners  of  houses  built  on 
such  ample  grounds.  The  automobile  requires  a  paved 
street,  the  cost  for  which  must  be  borne  in  whole  or  great 
part  by  the  property  facing  upon  it,  and  the  amount  is  so 
great  as  to  cause  home  frontages  to  shrink  more  and  more 
until  now  the  usual  lot  has  a  width  of  only  50  feet,  or  even 
less,  allowing  only  enough  room  for  the  house  and  a  nar- 
row driveway  alongside,  through  which  the  automobile 
must  get  to  and  from  the  garage  at  the  rear  while  rubbing 
the  paint  off  its  fenders. 

This  crowded  condition  can  be  overcome  in  part  by 
doing  away,  as  far  as  possible,  with  the  idea  that  the  resi- 
dential sections  of  the  city  must  be  laid  out  with  miles  of 
wide  streets  and  wide  cross-streets  cutting  the  area  up 
into  rectangular  blocks.  This  was  the  custom  when  people 
walked  or  rode  in  carriages  to  get  from  one  part  of  the 
city  to  another,  but  has  been  a  very  expensive  custom 
and  one  not  at  all  required  since  the  automobile  became 
the  normal  method  of  travel.  One  of  the  plans  for  dis- 
persal provides  for  replacing  the  rectangular  block  and 
substituting  large  areas  to  be  laid  out  for  new  homes. 
Through  these  residential  areas  would  run  six-lane  arterial 
streets.  These  arterial  streets  would  be  at  considerable  in- 


DISPERSION   OF    CITIES      •      95 

tervals  and  in  general  would  radiate  from  the  business 
core  of  the  city  to  the  factory  zone  or  in  the  direction 
of  neighboring  cities.  No  homes  of  any  kind  would  be 
allowed  frontage  on  these  wide  arterial  streets,  but  on 
either  side  of  them  would  run  strips  of  good  width  zoned 
for  drive-in  establishments. 

At  right  angles  to  these  arterial  streets  and  at  consider- 
able distances  apart  would  be  dead-end  streets  leading 
into  park-like  areas.  Leading  from  a  dead-end  street  would 
be  short  lanes  and  loops  which  would  all  be  fronted  with 
houses.  But  because  these  driveways  would  serve  only  the 
homesites  in  the  immediate  area  and  not  as  thoroughfares, 
a  street  with  a  two-lane  paved  surface  and  with  wide  un- 
paved  shoulders,  like  a  county  road,  would  be  adequate 
for  the  dead-end  street.  The  lanes  and  loops  leading  from 
the  dead-end  street  would  require  only  one  lane  of  paved 
surface.  The  owners  living  in  these  park-like  areas  cer- 
tainly should  not  mind  driving  their  cars  two  or  three 
hundred  yards  over  one-lane  and  two-lane  driveways 
getting  out  into  the  arterial  street,  if  they  have  before 
them  six  lanes  of  paved  surface  over  which  they  can 
travel  the  remaining  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  of  their  trip 
with  few  stop  lights  and  no  speed  zones  less  than  forty 
miles  an  hour.  The  driveways  within  the  park  area  built 
in  this  economical  manner  might  well  be  fronted  with  lots 
150  or  200  feet  wide,  yet  costing  the  property  owners 
no  more  for  street  construction  and  maintenance  than 
they  now  are  paying  on  their  squeezed  strips  of  5o-foot 
frontage  in  blocks  fronted  and  sided  with  wide  streets 
used  for  all  kinds  of  traffic. 


96      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

At  first  thought  it  may  seem  that  a  residential  area  laid 
out  in  the  manner  described  above  would  be  a  labyrinth 
of  dead-end  streets,  lanes  and  loops,  and  no  one  not 
already  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  area  could  ever 
locate  a  house  anywhere  within  it.  This  would  be  the 
case  if  the  city  persisted  in  using  for  the  new  area  the 
same  bewildering  system  of  designating  streets  and  homes 
now  used  in  the  area  of  rectangular  blocks,  which  gives 
a  name  to  each  street,  no  matter  how  short  or  unimpor- 
tant it  may  be  as  a  street.  But  if  the  city  will  designate  a 
series  of  dead-end  streets  by  consecutive  numbers  with 
reference  to  the  arterial  street,  and  designate  also  by  con- 
secutive numbers  the  lanes  and  loops  branching  from  a 
dead-end  street,  and  finally  the  houses  of  a  row  by  con- 
secutive numbers  with  reference  to  the  street,  lane  or 
loop  on  which  it  is  fronted,  a  total  stranger  to  the  city 
would  be  able  to  locate  a  home  anywhere  in  the  city  as 
easily  as  one  can  locate  an  office  anywhere  in  the  heart 
of  Manhattan  when  one  knows  only  the  name  of  its 
street  and  building  entrance  number  and  the  number  of 
the  room. 

Still  more  dispersion  among  the  houses  in  the  park-like 
areas  would  be  accomplished  by  giving  greater  depth  to 
a  lot  than  there  is  now,  so  that  no  lot  would  consist  of 
less  than  2  acres.  On  these  2  acres  of  land  besides  the  house 
and  customary  lawn  at  the  front  there  would  be  space 
enough  at  the  rear  for  a  garage  with  graveled  turn-round 
in  front  of  it,  a  garden  and  grove,  and  for  just  about  any- 
thing else  the  owner  should  care  to  build  or  plant. 

The  residential  sections  of  a  city  which  are  chopped 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •      97 

up  into  conventional  rectangular  blocks  with  thorough- 
fares crossing  and  crisscrossing  them  ruthlessly,  could  not, 
of  course,  be  changed  at  once  into  park-like  areas.  Never- 
theless, much  can  be  done  in  that  direction,  if  some  of  the 
streets  are  widened  into  arterial  streets  and  the  others 
either  closed  or  made  dead-end  streets.  It  is  conceivable 
that  any  city  with  areas  of  homes  along  worn-out  streets, 
and  with  not  enough  money  in  its  treasury  to  reconstruct 
these  streets  in  full,  can  with  a  little  intelligent  planning 
save  at  least  a  half  of  the  presently  estimated  cost  for 
repairs  by  closing  one  end  of  certain  streets,  changing 
some  streets  into  one-lane  passageways,  and  doing  away 
with  others  entirely,  and  after  these  changes  have  been 
made  leaving  the  area  more  beautiful  and  desirable  than 
it  was  before. 

No  doubt  many  will  say  right  away  that  this  idea  of 
giving  2  acres  of  ground  to  homes  sounds  well  and  good 
for  homes  to  be  built  in  the  future  but  does  not  explain 
how  houses  already  built,  and  admittedly  standing  crowded 
too  closely  together  for  atomic  defense,  can  be  made  to 
thin  out.  They  will  admit  it  is  all  right  for  a  city  through 
its  zoning  laws  to  require  factories  which  would  draw 
fire  to  be  displaced  to  the  factory  periphery  at  once,  to 
prohibit  the  construction  of  any  more  tall  buildings,  and 
even  to  refuse  a  building  permit  for  a  new  residence  in 
any  part  of  the  city  unless  it  has  around  it  a  minimum  of 
2  acres  of  ground,  but  they  still  will  declare  that  no  city 
government  has  a  right  to  say  to  a  man  who  has  already 
built  or  bought  a  house  that  he  must  tear  it  down  or  move 
it  to  a  less  congested  place.  And  they  will  be  dead  right. 


98      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

Between  requiring  a  factory  to  displace  and  requiring  a 
home  owner  to  displace  there  is  a  different  principle  in- 
volved. Once  a  man  has  bought  or  built  a  home  it  be- 
comes his  castle,  and  his  right  to  live  in  it  should  never 
be  taken  away  from  him  by  compulsory  surrender  unless 
the  public  interest  clearly  demands  it,  and  then  only 
after  adequate  compensation  has  been  made  him.  If  this 
principle  of  the  inviolability  of  the  home  must  be  over- 
ridden by  dictatorially  and  arbitrarily  telling  the  owners  of 
millions  of  homes  that  they  must  move,  it  will  mean  that 
we  shall  destroy  democracy  in  America  by  trying  to 
accomplish  atomic  security.  In  that  case,  to  choose  be- 
tween the  two  forms  of  destruction,  it  would  be  just  as 
well  to  sit  right  and  wait  for  the  atomic  bomb  to  come 
and  do  its  worst. 

The  problem,  then,  is  how  to  thin  out  the  homes  al- 
ready built,  but  without  requiring  a  single  home  owner 
against  his  will  to  move  from  a  house  he  has  already 
bought  or  built.  The  problem  is  tough,  as  are  all  prob- 
lems of  atomic  defense,  but  by  no  means  is  it  insoluble. 

If  the  city  is  a  typical  city  of  100,000  or  more  popula- 
tion, a  survey  of  it  will  disclose  that  in  the  older  residen- 
tial areas  there  are  not  a  few  homes  of  permanent  con- 
struction that  were  built  before  the  automobile  had  started 
to  shrink  property  frontage,  and  about  these  homes  there 
are  many  yards  of  good  space.  In  this  section  also  will  be 
found  many  old  frame  houses  which,  if  they  could  speak 
for  themselves,  would  like  to  come  down.  A  third  type 
of  building  found  in  considerable  numbers  in  the  same 
area  is  a  frame  house  of  four  or  five  rooms  with  rather 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •      99 

plain  exteriors  and  not  much  of  a  credit  to  the  section 
of  the  city  where  it  stands.  This  type  of  building  has 
sprung  up  within  the  past  few  years  at  the  side  of  a  per- 
manent home  on  a  small  corner  of  ground  which  has  either 
been  sold  by  the  owner  of  the  permanent  home,  or  the 
house  has  been  built  by  him  and  rented  out.  In  the  new 
additions  to  the  city  two  types  of  houses  stand  out.  One 
is  the  large  house  of  permanent  construction,  with  ample 
yard  space  surrounding  it.  The  other  is  a  frame  house 
of  five  or  six  rooms,  very  modern  and  very  attractive, 
but  unfortunately  standing  on  a  lot  with  only  50  feet  or 
less  of  frontage,  on  a  street  crowded  with  houses  of  the 
same  type.  Taken  all  together,  the  old  and  the  new  areas 
and  all  the  types  of  buildings  covering  them,  the  density 
is  too  great  for  atomic  security,  and  a  thinning-out  must 
be  accomplished. 

However,  when  it  comes  to  the  work  of  dispersing 
homes  what  must  be  taken  into  account  is  not  how 
crowded  the  houses  may  be  that  presently  are  standing 
on  a  particular  street  or  in  a  particular  section,  but  how 
many  dwelling  units  there  are  on  an  area  of  12.5  square 
miles,  the  approximate  area  a  single  modern  A-bomb  can 
cover  with  its  destruction.  If  the  city  is  typical,  the  num- 
ber of  houses  of  brick  or  stone,  and  consequently  unmove- 
able,  and  those  built  of  wood  that  are  too  large  to  be 
easily  moved,  are  together  so  greatly  outnumbered  by  the 
readily  moveable  small  houses  and  the  buildings  that 
should  be  wrecked,  that  the  removal  of  these  would  leave 
the  permanent  homes  and  the  large  frame  mansions  and 
most  of  the  recently  built  smaller  houses  with  an  average 


100      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

of  not  less  than  2  acres  to  the  dwelling  unit,  which  here 
is  deemed  the  minimum  average  space  homes  must  have 
before  a  city  can  regard  itself  safe  from  an  atomic  attack. 
If  the  city  is  not  typical  but  rather  has  an  unusual  pro- 
portion of  fine  homes,  the  chances  are  that  these  homes 
already  have  about  them  spacious  yards  and  consequently 
not  many  moveable  homes  need  be  taken  from  the  general 
area  to  give  the  homes  that  are  to  remain  the  required 
minimum  average  of  2  acres  of  space. 

The  dispersion  of  homes  until  the  dwelling  units  in  each 
residential  section  have  an  average  of  not  less  than  2  acres 
of  yard  space  can  be  accomplished  in  each  city  by  taking 
over  an  area  in  which  there  are  no  buildings,  or  very 
few.  This  we  may  call  the  RELOCATION  AREA,  in  which 
2 -acre  lots  would  be  sold  to  actual  homeseekers,  one  lot 
only  to  any  one  person,  under  a  plan  of  government  aid 
to  be  presently  explained.  For  the  typical  city  the  size  of 
this  relocation  area  would  be  approximately  three  times 
the  total  area  of  its  present  residential  sections.  It  will  be 
convenient  to  speak  of  it  here  as  one  piece  of  land,  and 
for  some  of  the  cities  it  undoubtedly  would  be,  but  for 
others  it  would  consist  of  two  or  more  separate  tracts. 

During  the  first  two  or  three  years  of  the  operation  of 
relocation  most  of  the  houses  on  the  relocation  area  would 
be  those  which  have  been  moved  there  from  the  other 
areas,  because  building  materials  and  labor  are  likely  to 
be  too  scarce  during  these  early  years  to  allow  much  new 
construction.  Furthermore,  the  moving  of  houses  into  the 
area  rather  than  the  building  of  new  ones  would  be  en- 
couraged in  every  way  and  may  even  be  required  in  some 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       IOI 

of  the  cities,  as  only  in  this  way  could  the  thinning  of 
houses  in  the  overcrowded  old  residential  sections  be  ex- 
pedited. 

In  some  of  the  cities  the  moving  could  be  done  by  the 
city.  In  other  cities  it  would  be  handled  by  private  con- 
tractors. But  in  either  case  the  job  would  not  be  difficult. 
With  the  use  of  modern  house-moving  equipment  a  frame 
house  of  large  size  can  be  lifted  from  its  foundation,  put 
on  pneumatic  tires,  and  pulled  along  a  street  about  as  fast 
as  the  tractor  hooked  onto  it  can  normally  move.  At  Rib- 
bing, Minnesota,  where  not  so  long  ago  an  entire  city  had 
to  move  to  a  new  location  to  make  way  for  a  new  open- 
pit  iron  mine,  there  was  a  good  demonstration  of  how 
really  easily  and  at  what  small  cost  frame  houses  can  be 
moved  when  there  are  enough  to  be  moved  at  one  time 
to  make  a  project  out  of  the  work. 

A  vacated  lot  might  be  readily  sold  to  the  owner  of 
any  adjoining  piece  of  property  on  which  stands  one  of 
the  permanent  houses  or  large  frame  houses  that  will 
remain  in  the  old  area.  If  this  cannot  be  done,  it  might 
be  bought  by  the  city  or  by  a  real  estate  company,  to 
be  held  until  it  and  neighboring  vacated  lots  make  up  a 
minimum  of  2  acres,  and  then  the  whole  would  be  offered 
in  one  piece  as  a  desirable  homesite.  However  disposed 
of,  the  amount  received  for  it  should,  in  the  usual  case, 
be  sufficient  to  reimburse  the  owner  for  the  small  sum 
he  would  be  required  to  pay  for  the  subsidized  lot  on  the 
relocation  area,  and  enough  besides  to  pay  for  most,  if 
not  all,  of  the  costs  for  hauling  the  house  to  its  new  loca- 
tion and  constructing  a  new  foundation  for  it.  On  top  of 


102      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

that,  the  house,  when  it  has  been  set  up  on  the  attractive 
and  spacious  lot  in  the  relocation  area,  should  be  more 
valuable  than  it  was  before. 

It  is  true  that  many  of  the  houses  in  the  old  area  will 
be  tied  by  mortgages  to  the  property  on  which  they  stand. 
But  because  removal  of  homes  to  the  relocation  area  will 
be  to  the  interests  of  the  mortgage  holders  as  well  as  the 
homeowners,  there  seems  no  good  reason  to  doubt  that 
transfer  of  the  mortgage  title  from  the  old  piece  of  prop- 
erty to  the  new  will  be  allowed  in  every  case  where  trans- 
fer is  requested. 

Those  who  are  quick  with  figures  may  say  that  if  an 
area  of  2  acres  is  allowed  as  the  minimum  area  for  a  family 
dwelling  unit  on  the  relocation  area,  and  also  as  the  mini- 
mum average  area  to  the  family  unit  to  which  the  old 
residential  sections  must  be  thinned,  and  that  if  four  people 
to  the  family  are  approximately  the  national  average  for 
the  dwelling  unit,  approximately  1280  persons  to  the 
square  mile  would  be  living  in  the  residential  areas  after 
the  work  of  dispersion  is  accomplished.  This  would  be 
exceeding  1000  persons  to  the  square  mile,  the  number 
which  a  city  should  set  as  its  density  objective,  if  the 
areas  were  solid  with  residential  lots.  But  deducting  from 
the  average  square  mile  of  area  in  the  residential  sections 
all  the  space  that  would  be  taken  up  in  arterial  streets, 
drive-in  establishments  along  the  arterial  streets,  grounds 
for  schools,  churches  and  parks,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  in 
any  area  of  12.5  square  miles  in  which  homes  have  no  less 
than  2  acres  of  ground,  the  population  density  would  not 
exceed  an  average  of  1000  to  the  square  mile. 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       103 

The  relocation  area  would  be  the  principal  means  by 
which  the  city  would  achieve  low  density  of  population, 
but  in  addition  to  it  the  city  should  give  thought  to  pro- 
viding more  space  for  parks,  particularly  the  natural  parks 
which  cost  little  for  upkeep,  to  extending  the  grounds  of 
schools  and  hospitals,  encouraging  the  congregations  of 
its  several  churches  to  surround  their  churches  with 
ground  for  the  planting  of  groves  and  the  building  of 
ample  parking  space,  and  to  dozens  of  other  projects 
within  the  city  which  would  mean  less  crushing  and 
crowding  for  all. 

Also,  once  a  city  has  become  dispersion-minded  there 
should  be  a  decided  increase  in  the  development  of  new 
residential  areas  by  private  capital,  in  which  the  property, 
as  in  the  past,  would  be  handled  entirely  by  arrangements 
between  developers  and  buyers.  This  should  be  especially 
true  of  the  areas  suitable  for  those  who  can  afford  to 
pay  for  the  construction  of  sumptuous  homes.  The  only 
important  new  control  the  city  would  exercise  over  such 
residential  areas  would  be  to  zone  them  for  a  minimum 
yard  area  of  2  acres  to  the  dwelling  unit. 

Some  of  the  cities  when  they  start  expanding  enor- 
mously are  going  to  run  into  problems  peculiar  to  expan- 
sion, such  as  spreading  beyond  a  county  line,  overrruning 
suburban  cities,  bumping  into  other  large  cities,  and  so  on. 
None  of  these  problems,  however,  is  unsolvable. 

If  a  large  city  must  overspread  its  present  county  in 
order  to  expand  adequately,  the  state  should  allow  a  con- 
solidation of  counties,  so  that  the  expanded  city  will  not 
be  forced  to  become  divided  between  two  or  more  coun- 


104      '      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

ties.  Or  for  a  particular  city  faced  with  this  problem  the 
situation  might  best  be  handled  by  taking  the  city  out  of 
county  government  entirely  and  giving  it  the  status  of  an 
independent  city,  such  as  already  has  been  done  for  Bal- 
timore, St.  Louis  and  for  all  the  large  cities  in  Virginia. 
In  case  an  expanding  city  spreads  beyond  a  self-govern- 
ing suburban  city,  the  absorption  of  the  small  city  into 
the  large  one  must  be  allowed;  otherwise  there  would  be 
a  complicated  situation  of  one  city  lying  completely  in- 
side another. 

In  a  case  where  two  or  more  important  cities  are  occu- 
pying the  same  industrial  area  and  cannot  expand  their 
boundaries  adequately  without  bumping  into  one  another, 
it  might  be  advantageous  for  the  two  or  more  cities  to 
consolidate  into  a  single  city.  The  arguments  that  have 
been  given  here  for  the  dispersion  of  cities  in  order  to 
achieve  atomic  defense  do  not  intimate  that  the  cities  must 
stop  growing  in  size  of  population,  but  only  that  their 
population  densities  must  be  decreased.  In  fact,  it  can  be 
expected  that  in  some  instances  the  consolidation  of  two 
or  more  cities  into  one  would  help  the  cause  of  dispersion. 

Houston,  Texas,  with  its  area  of  neighboring  cities  can 
be  taken  as  a  good  example.  Houston,  by  taking  into  its 
incorporated  limits  all  of  the  other  cities  and  towns  on 
its  side  of  Galveston  Bay,  can  have  the  longest  waterfront 
of  any  American  city  and  unlimited  space  extending  in- 
land for  factory  zones  and  residential  sections.  Within 
this  magnificent  area  a  determined  new  Houston— and  to 
those  who  know  the  city  well,  Houston  is  already  the 
very  essence  of  determination — could  grow  into  a  city  of 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       1 05 

two  million,  three  million,  or  even  larger,  and  still  not 
have  a  population  density  in  any  sizeable  area  exceeding 
1000  to  the  square  mile.  Consequently  it  would  be  in  no 
more  danger  from  atomic  bombing  than  a  city  of  only 
20,000.  Corpus  Christi  is  another  port  city  with  a  bright 
future,  having  large  sections  of  vacant  land  and  miles  of 
water  frontage  available  for  its  area  of  expansion. 

It  was  said  above  that  almost  all  of  our  cities  of  over 
15,000  population  presently  have  areas  that  are  too 
crowded.  But  the  buying  of  additional  land  and  costs  for 
developing  it  are  burdens  which  not  many  of  these  cities 
could  shoulder  alone.  Much  financial  assistance  must  be 
given  them  from  their  state  governments  and  from  the 
federal  government. 

The  state  will  have  the  obligation,  as  it  now  has,  of 
aiding  the  cities  in  the  construction  of  their  many  arterial 
streets  that  are  to  serve  also  as  inter-city  highways.  The 
construction  of  these  arterial  streets  will  be  a  major  item 
of  cost  confronting  the  cities  concerned  with  expansion, 
and  if  the  state  government  finds  that  it  can  bear  the  larger 
share  of  the  cost,  at  the  expense,  perhaps,  of  other  high- 
way construction  in  the  state  for  the  time  being,  it  will 
have  made  an  important  contribution  toward  helping  its 
cities  achieve  atomic  defense. 

Among  many  other  obligations  the  federal  government 
owes  the  cities  in  helping  them  with  atomic  defense,  is 
to  be  generous  in  the  granting  of  loans  through  the  Re- 
construction Finance  Corporation  to  the  war  industry 
plants  and  other  establishments  which  may  be  required 
to  relocate  at  once  in  the  perimeters  of  the  cities,  and 


IO6      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

firm  in  its  refusal  of  loans  at  this  time  to  other  companies 
seeking  funds  for  plant  expansion  which  violate  the  prin- 
ciple of  decentralization  of  war  industries  and  facilities. 
But  in  direct  financial  assistance  to  the  cities  in  accom- 
plishing dispersion  of  their  residential  sections  and  en- 
dangering factories  the  federal  government  owes  the  great- 
est obligation  of  all.  Unless  the  federal  government  lends 
generous  assistance  with  this  work,  not  many  of  the  cities 
will  be  able  to  achieve  the  atomic  security  they  seek. 

This  is  assistance  that  the  cities  concerned  have  a  right 
to  ask  for  from  the  federal  government  without  feeling 
that  they  are  begging  for  it  or  asking  favors.  The  citizens 
of  these  cities  have  a  good  part  of  their  incomes  taken 
from  them  by  the  federal  government  in  the  form  of  in- 
come taxes,  excise  taxes,  internal  revenue  taxes,  and  other 
federal  taxes  until,  as  all  know,  there  is  little  left  which 
could  stand  further  taxation,  certainly  not  enough  left 
for  the  cities  to  assume  that  they  could  raise  by  means 
of  increased  local  taxes  the  money  with  which  to  pay  in 
full  for  all  the  works  that  will  be  required  to  achieve 
atomic  security.  Really,  about  the  only  way  a  city  could 
attempt  to  raise  the  required  amount  itself  would  be 
through  the  sale  of  some  more  municipal  bonds.  But  who 
would  want  to  buy  for  this  or  any  other  purpose  a  bond 
offered  by  a  city  that  is  now  faced  with  atomic  destruc- 
tion? On  the  market  the  bond  could  not  be  considered 
a  sound  investment  until  after  the  city  has  its  atomic 
defense  in  order. 

As  the  federal  government  does  take  away  from  the 
citizens  in  the  form  of  various  taxes  such  a  large  part  of 


DISPERSION   OF    CITIES      •       107 

their  incomes,  it  cannot  in  good  conscience  say  to  the 
cities  that  are  now  faced  with  atomic  destruction  that  it 
needs  all  the  money  collected  in  taxes  to  help  the  Atlantic 
Pact  nations  build  up  their  armed  forces  and  keep  them 
supplied  with  Marshall  Plan  aid,  and  pay  the  enormous 
bill  for  expanding  our  own  armed  forces,  in  addition  to 
paying  the  normal  expenses  of  government.  The  govern- 
ment cannot  say  that  because  of  these  obligations  it  has 
not  a  cent  left  to  spare  to  the  cities  for  their  atomic  de- 
fense programs — that  they  will  just  have  to  get  along  for 
themselves  the  best  way  they  can.  Of  course  our  federal 
government  has  no  reputation  for  pushing  the  cities  off 
with  a  hard-luck  story  of  its  own  in  any  such  manner. 

On  the  contrary,  as  the  record  stands  at  the  moment 
of  this  writing  Congress  has  already  appropriated  3.1  bil- 
lion dollars  for  the  building  of  air  raid  shelters  in  the 
cities.  This  is  a  lot  of  money,  even  for  the  United  States, 
which  has  ceased  to  be  staggered  by  big  fiscal  figures, 
and  if  graft  and  misuse  can  be  kept  away  from  the  spend- 
ing of  it,  it  could  pay  for  the  digging  of  enough  holes 
in  the  ground  to  give  one  to  every  man,  woman  and 
child  to  tumble  into,  like  a  prairie  dog,  whenever  an  air 
raid  siren  starts  sounding.  Unfortunately,  however,  air 
raid  shelters  are  no  defense  against  the  atomic  bomb.  The 
people  who  must  crawl  into  the  ground  to  keep  from  being 
killed  by  an  atomic  bomb  are  not  going  to  be  much  better 
off  than  they  were  before  if  they  come  up  out  of  their 
holes  after  the  explosion  to  find  everywhere  about  them 
a  city  crackling  with  flames  and  smothered  with  smoke 
and  the  whole  area  sown  with  deadly  radioactivity.  Nor 


108      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

will  it  be  of  much  comfort  to  them  to  know  that  in  their 
city  there  are  corps  of  volunteer  fire  fighters  and  stretcher 
bearers,  when  the  number  of  seriously  injured  among  the 
volunteers  themselves  will  be  exceedingly  great.  What  the 
people  of  a  city  will  want  is  atomic  defense,  not  merely 
atomic  rescue,  and  this  they  can  have  only  by  spreading 
their  city  out  until  it  is  no  longer  a  rewarding  target  for 
the  enemy's  atomic  bomb. 

When  the  construction  of  air  raid  shelters  and  the  or- 
ganization of  brigades  of  fire  fighters  and  stretcher  bearers 
are  recognized  as  measures  that  are  falsely  leading  the 
people  in  the  cities  into  believing  that  security  against 
atomic  destruction  is  being  provided  for  them,  the  citizens 
of  all  cities  of  population  exceeding  15,000  will  have  the 
right  to  demand  that  the  federal  government  aid  them  in 
obtaining  real  atomic  defense  for  their  cities.  This  the 
federal  government  can  do  by  appropriating  funds  suffi- 
cient to  cover  the  cost  of  the  additional  land  the  cities 
must  acquire  for  their  relocation  areas  and  by  helping  in 
considerable  measure  to  build  the  water  and  sewage  sys- 
tems and  construct  the  streets  in  these  new  additions. 

An  estimate,  with  many  factors  involved,  puts  at  ap- 
proximately 8  million  the  total  number  of  houses  in  the 
cities  exceeding  15,000  population  that  must  be  moved  to 
the  relocation  areas.  This  will  require  20  million  acres  of 
land  for  the  relocation  areas,  allowing  2  acres  as  the  mini- 
mum ground  space  for  each  dwelling  unit,  and  allowing 
space  for  the  arterial  streets,  drive-in  borders  along  the 
arterial  streets,  space  for  schools,  and  other  non-residen- 
tial spaces  within  the  relocation  areas.  Because  the  boun- 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       109 

daries  of  the  cities  must  be  extended  at  considerable  dis- 
tance beyond  present  boundaries  into  what  now  are  farm 
lands  or  waste  lands,  the  average  cost  for  the  relocation 
areas  should  not  exceed  $250  an  acre.  This  figure  will  at 
least  serve  for  the  purpose  of  estimating  an  appropriation. 
20  million  acres  at  $250  an  acre  gives  5  billion  dollars  as 
the  amount  of  money  Congress  should  appropriate  for 
purchasing  relocation  areas.  In  addition  to  this  amount 
10  billion  dollars  should  be  appropriated  for  buying  land 
for  factory  zones  and  putting  in  the  water  and  sewage 
systems  and  building  the  streets  in  both  new  areas.  A  total 
of  15  billion,  divided  over  two  fiscal  years,  is  here  esti- 
mated as  sufficient  federal  aid  toward  accomplishing  atomic 
defense  for  all  the  cities  in  the  United  States  exceeding 
15,000  population,  with  the  exception  of  New  York  City, 
Boston  and  the  crowded  neighboring  cities,  the  cities  of 
three  counties  in  Connecticut,  of  five  counties  in  North- 
ern New  Jersey,  all  of  the  cities  of  the  state  of  Rhode 
Island,  and  Washington  D.  C.  These  cities  are  special 
cases,  and  will  be  given  further  comment. 

The  1 5  billion  dollars  are  estimated  sufficient  assistance 
to  come  from  the  federal  government  provided,  of  course, 
the  sum  is  properly  handled.  What  is  meant  by  proper 
handling  is  that  the  federal  government,  through  a  com- 
mission especially  created  for  the  purpose,  would  keep  the 
expenditure  under  supervision  and  control.  This  commis- 
sion would  turn  over  to  a  city  entitled  to  receive  the  aid 
a  portion  of  its  pro  rata  share  from  time  to  time,  as  re- 
quired, but  no  part  of  it  until  such  city  has  submitted 
to  the  federal  agency  a  satisfactory  plan  providing  for  the 


110      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

acquisition  of  a  relocation  area  of  size  estimated  to  reduce 
the  density  average  of  homes  in  its  present  residential 
sections  to  not  less  than  2  acres  to  the  family  dwelling 
unit,  prohibiting  the  building  in  the  future  of  a  new  house 
anywhere  within  the  city  that  will  not  have  2  acres  of 
land  on  which  to  stand  and  providing  for  the  purchase 
of  sufficient  land  to  give  the  city  an  adequate  factory  zone 
with  a  wide  belt  of  land  to  be  left  vacant  between  this 
zone  and  the  rest  of  the  city. 

The  cities  exceeding  15,000  population  vary  so  widely 
among  themselves  in  the  sizes  of  their  areas,  the  value  of 
adjoining  property,  and  in  regard  to  so  many  other  fac- 
tors that  the  only  practicable  way  in  which  to  divide 
the  15  billion  among  them  would  be  in  proportion  to 
their  respective  populations,  as  shown  in  the  1950  official 
census.  To  give  a  few  examples  of  the  pro  rata  shares:  a 
city  of  15,000  would  receive  approximately  3.3  million 
dollars;  one  of  100,000,  about  22  million;  and  one  of 
500,000,  approximately  110  million.  (In  the  Appendix  is 
a  complete  list  of  cities  of  more  than  15,000  population, 
and  their  pro  rata  shares.) 

The  sum  for  any  city,  though  large,  would  not  for  the 
average  city  be  enough  to  buy  the  required  amount  of 
land  for  the  relocation  area  and  the  factory  zone,  and  to 
pay  for  developing  these  new  areas  with  water  and  sewage 
systems  and  paved  streets.  But  it  must  be  remembered 
that  lots  in  the  relocation  area,  though  subsidized,  would 
be  sold  to  bona  fide  homeowners  for  enough  at  least  to 
cover  the  cost  of  the  land  (about  $500  for  the  2  acres),  and 
that  factory  sites  in  the  factory  zone,  lots  for  drive-in 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       III 

business  locations  along  the  strips  bordering  the  arterial 
streets,  and  grounds  for  churches  and  other  semi-public 
institutions  would  be  sold  at  fair  market  values.  The  total 
amount  received  from  all  these  sales  of  property,  com- 
bined with  the  amount  received  from  the  federal  govern- 
ment, plus  the  aid  the  city  would  receive  from  the  state 
for  the  construction  of  arterial  streets,  should,  for  the 
average  city,  be  enough  to  bring  about  proper  dispersal 
of  homes  without  requiring  any  sacrifice  from  the  owners 
of  houses  moved  from  the  old  sections  to  the  relocation 
area,  and  without  putting  the  city  into  debt  for  a  new 
bond  issue.  It  is  true  that  some  of  the  cities  would  not  be 
able  to  buy  acreage  for  their  relocation  areas  at  an  average 
price  as  low  as  $250  an  acre,  because  of  high  land  values  in 
their  regions,  but  for  these  places  it  would  also  be  true 
that  the  land  to  be  sold  for  drive-in  locations  along  the 
arterial  strips  and  factory  sites  in  the  factory  zone  can  be 
priced  correspondingly  higher,  so  that  the  one  condition 
should  balance  the  other. 

In  fact,  a  city  that  buys  its  land  carefully,  takes  measures 
to  prevent  jumps  in  land  prices,  makes  good  sales  of  the 
drive-in  locations  and  factory  sites,  and  is  generously 
aided  by  its  state  on  the  cost  of  construction  of  arterial 
streets,  should  be  able  to  put  aside  enough  money  to  com- 
plete the  construction  of  the  two-lane  and  one-lane  streets 
in  the  relocation  area  and  take  care  of  transporting  the 
moveable  houses  that  are  to  go  from  the  old  sections  to 
the  new.  Naturally,  a  project  of  this  kind  would  be  a 
challenge  for  each  city  to  give  every  effort  toward  thrift- 
ily spending  its  share  of  federal  appropriations  for  atomic 


112       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

defense.  But  if  a  city  does  not  undertake  the  project  with 
such  determination,  and  will  allow  speculators  in  property 
and  others  to  horn  in  on  the  work  with  the  idea  of  lining 
their  own  pockets,  then,  of  course,  the  amount  of  money 
received  from  the  federal  government  would  not  be  suffi- 
cient by  half  to  attain  atomic  defense  for  the  city. 

After  a  city  has  qualified  itself  to  start  receiving  por- 
tions of  its  pro  rata  share  of  the  federal  appropriations 
to  buy  and  develop  its  relocation  area  and  factory  zone, 
how  and  at  what  price  the  city  should  sell  residential  lots 
on  the  relocation  area  to  actual  homeseekers,  the  prices  it 
would  ask  for  drive-in  locations  along  the  arterial  streets 
and  for  factory  sites  in  the  factory  zone,  the  amount  of 
assistance  it  would  lend  to  the  work  of  moving  the  move- 
able  homes,  the  manner  of  its  disposing  of  the  vacated 
pieces  of  property  in  the  old  section— all  are  details  to  be 
left  to  the  decisions  of  the  city  concerned.  The  federal 
government  will  have  fulfilled  its  obligation  to  the  cities 
when  it  appropriates  the  necessary  15  billion  dollars  and 
creates  a  commission  through  which  it  can  be  assured  that 
every  city  to  receive  a  share  of  the  fund  will  produce 
and  follow  a  plan  of  dispersion  that  will  reduce  its  resi- 
dential density  to  a  minimum  of  2  acres  to  the  dwelling 
unit,  and  will  without  delay  cause  all  of  its  endangering 
establishments  to  be  displaced  to  its  factory  zone. 

The  subsidized  relocation  area  and  factory  zone  by 
which  a  city  will  obtain  its  atomic  defense  will  not  put 
the  city  into  the  real  estate  business  permanently,  nor 
is  any  experiment  in  socialism  going  to  be  tried  out.  In 
some  regions  of  the  early  West  it  was  not  unusual  for  a 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       113 

city  to  own  the  entire  townsite  at  the  start,  and  to  sell 
residential  and  business  lots  to  whomever  it  could.  The 
minute  a  lot  was  sold  it  became  private  property,  and 
when  the  last  lot  had  been  disposed  of  the  city  was  out 
of  the  real  estate  business  for  good  and  all.  It  would  be 
the  same  with  the  relocation  area  and  the  factory  zone. 
After  all  the  lots  and  sites  are  sold  the  city's  control  over 
the  population  density  in  all  of  its  areas  would  be  exercised 
solely  through  appropriate  zoning  laws  and  its  perma- 
nently constituted  zoning  and  planning  authority. 

Appropriations  of  15  billion  dollars  from  the  federal 
treasury,  spread  over  two  years,  to  be  spent  upon  reloca- 
tion areas  and  factory  zones  for  the  large  and  middle-sized 
cities  should  not  only  give  them  atomic  defense,  but  also 
do  other  things  for  them  of  great  and  enduring  good.  Be- 
cause many  old  houses  will  be  wrecked  and  others  moved 
to  the  relocation  areas  and  set  upon  new  foundations,  the 
cities  will  be  doing  the  best  jobs  of  slum  clearance  they 
have  ever  done.  Furthermore,  the  expanded  cities  will  have 
a  better  chance  to  combat  crime  and  corruption  by  de- 
stroying the  roots  of  their  evil. 

Many  years  ago  Viscount  James  Bryce  in  his  The  Amer- 
ican Commonwealth  told  us  that  our  large  cities  were 
our  one  conspicuous  failure  in  democracy.  His  observa- 
tion was  not  unfair.  In  the  large  cities  have  flourished 
gangsterism,  rackets,  graft  and  many  other  evils  from 
which  other  parts  of  the  country,  by  and  large,  have  been 
free.  But  the  viscount  with  further  inquiry  might  have 
observed  that  in  our  large  cities  a  strictly  residential  sec- 
tion, a  manufacturing  zone  or  a  strictly  business  part  is 


114      '      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

seldom  disgraced  with  crime  and  vice.  Most  of  the  crime 
and  vice  in  our  large  cities  is  in  the  squeezed  areas  where 
residential  sections  and  business  sections  overlap.  Here  is 
found  a  distressing  scene  of  small  shops  and  stores  with 
families  living  on  the  upper  floors,  rows  of  tenant  houses 
crowded  wall  to  wall,  filthy  streets,  garbage  and  ash  cans 
at  the  curb,  washing  hanging  from  windows,  old  people 
sitting  on  doorsteps  during  the  summer  evenings  trying 
to  get  a  breath  of  fresh  air  and  children  playing  in  the 
street.  In  these  drab,  cheerless,  polluted  quarters  humanity 
does  not  have  a  proper  chance.  By  spreading  a  city  out, 
and  segregating  stores  and  offices,  manufacturing  plants 
and  dwellings  into  their  proper  zones,  it  will  be  made 
possible  for  the  lives  of  all  in  a  big  city  to  be  more  whole- 
somely lived. 

It  has  been  admitted  that  atomic  defense  through  dis- 
persion cannot  be  gained  in  New  York  City,  Boston  and 
its  cartwheel  of  neighboring  cities,  the  city  of  Washing- 
ton, three  counties  in  Connecticut,  five  counties  in  New 
Jersey,  and  the  entire  state  of  Rhode  Island.  New  York 
City  does  not  have  room  in  which  to  expand  adequately 
as  a  single  municipality  because  it  is  squeezed  between  the 
state  of  Connecticut  on  the  one  hand  and  New  Jersey 
on  the  other.  Its  population  of  nearly  eight  millions  is 
sardined  into  an  area  no  larger  than  the  area  of  New 
Orleans,  whose  population  is  only  about  one-fourteenth  as 
large.  Lacking  the  space  to  spread  laterally,  the  city  has 
taken  to  the  clouds  with  its  skyscrapers. 

Boston  cannot  expand  because  it  is  fenced  about  with 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       115 

large  cities  as  badly  in  need  of  room  for  expansion  as  her- 
self. Before  the  metropolitan  area  of  Providence  could  be 
properly  spread  out  it  would  require  at  least  a  third  of  the 
area  of  Rhode  Island.  Connecticut  has  three-fourths  of  its 
population  crowded  inside  three  counties.  New  Jersey 
has  two-thirds  of  its  population  inside  a  pocket  that  is 
within  commuting  distance  of  New  York  City.  Washing- 
ton is  a  special  problem,  which  will  be  discussed  at  length 
later. 

A  Chinese  proverb  says  that  one  picture  is  worth  a 
thousand  words.  On  a  map  of  the  United  States,  starting 
at  Boston,  draw  a  line  to  Providence,  from  Providence  to 
Hartford,  Hartford  to  New  York  City,  New  York  City 
to  Newark,  and  using  this  slightly  zig-zagged  line  as  an 
axis,  draw  an  oval  about  it.  Let  this  egg-shaped  oval  be 
called  the  Area  of  Utter  Destruction. 

This  Area  of  Utter  Destruction,  which  is  no  larger  in 
land  area  than  some  of  the  counties  in  the  West,  has 
crowded  within  it  over  1 5  million  inhabitants — more  than 
a  tenth  of  the  whole  population  of  the  United  States.  The 
enemy  could  let  fall  an  atomic  bomb  almost  anywhere 
within  this  teeming  area  and  have  a  rewarding  target,  and 
by  covering  all  of  its  densest  parts  with  saturation  bomb- 
ing could  kill  at  least  10  million. 

If  ten  years  instead  of  four  were  the  estimated  time  the 
cities  have  left  to  achieve  atomic  defense  through  disper- 
sion, there  would  be  presented  lengthy  arguments  why 
Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  New  York, 
and  New  Jersey  should  make  common  cause  of  their  vul- 


Il6       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

nerability  to  atomic  destruction  and  unite  into  one  large 
state.  This  new  state  would  have  an  area  of  about  72,000 
square  miles.  It  still  would  be  only  sixteenth  in  size  among 
the  other  states,  but  second  to  none  in  agricultural  and 
manufacturing  wealth,  historical  spots  and  variety  of  recre- 
ational places.  But  the  real  point  is  that  within  this  one 
area,  with  many  miles  of  present  state  boundaries  elimi- 
nated, all  of  the  large  cities,  uniting  with  neighboring 
cities,  would  have  a  chance  to  spread  until  safe  from 
atomic  destruction. 

Because  it  is  unlikely  that  the  five  states  of  the  Area  of 
Utter  Destruction  can  be  induced,  in  the  short  time  avail- 
able, to  unite  into  a  single  state,  it  appears  that  the  only 
other  way  in  which  its  15  million  people  can  be  saved 
from  terrible  disaster  will  be  by  the  relocation  of  most 
of  its  factories  in  other  regions.  What  is  to  stop  these 
factories  from  moving?  Surely  the  time  has  come  in  this 
stark  crisis  of  the  nation  when  civic  organizations  could 
not  hold  it  a  sin  for  a  factory  management  to  consider 
moving  to  a  safe  location.  On  the  contrary,  if  a  city  is  so 
situated  that  it  cannot  expand  its  area  so  as  to  give  its 
factories  a  safe  zone  at  its  perimeter,  the  leaders  of  its 
civic  organizations  should  be  among  the  first  to  let  the 
factories  know  the  truth,  and  wish  them  good  luck  in 
other  places.  When  the  endangering  factories  have  been 
moved  elsewhere  and  the  city  has  shrunk  in  size  of  popu- 
lation to  possibly  a  fourth  or  fifth  of  its  former  size,  it 
may  be  that  it  will  have  a  chance  to  escape  from  an  atomic 
bombing  attack.  If  a  city  of,  say,  250,000  does  not  have 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       117 

open  land  surrounding  it  over  which  to  expand  itself, 
better  for  it  and  for  the  country  that  it  dwindle  to  50,000 
and  live  than  to  hold  onto  its  crowded  factories  and 
swarming  humanity  and  be  blasted  from  the  face  of  the 
earth.  And  if  each  stockholder  in  a  factory,  knowing  that 
the  factory  is  doomed  to  destruction  if  allowed  to  remain 
where  it  now  is,  insists  upon  its  relocation,  he  will  be 
acting  to  save  the  lives  of  employees  and  their  families, 
his  duty  to  God  to  do  if  he  can,  and  he  also  will  be 
acting  to  save  his  investments,  which  he  certainly  has  a 
right  to  do.  Moreover,  he  will  be  helping  to  save  America. 

The  factories  moved  from  the  Area  of  Utter  Destruc- 
tion will  be  followed  by  millions  of  employees,  and  a 
proportionate  number  of  merchants,  professional  men  and 
many  others  must  of  necessity  follow  the  groups  of  in- 
dustrial workers.  For  the  factory  workers,  however,  the 
migration  to  other  regions  is  not  going  to  be  an  unusual 
experience.  During  the  past  ten  years  there  has  been  an 
average  of  just  about  one  move  for  every  industrial  worker 
in  the  land.  Indeed,  the  migratory  character  of  our  people, 
especially  our  factory  employees,  during  the  past  decade 
has  been  one  of  the  most  astonishing  economic  facts  of 
the  times. 

The  atomic  bomb,  or  rather  atomic  energy,  is  going 
to  make  the  greatest  changes  in  the  human  race  in  all  the 
thousands  of  years  since  the  discovery  of  fire.  It  is  char- 
acteristic of  any  great  change  that  it  makes  opportunities 
for  some  and  takes  them  away  from  others.  The  cities  of 
the  Boston-Providence-Hartford-New  York  City-Newark 


Il8      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

oval  that  cannot  expand  because  of  the  peculiar  way  the 
five  states  are  wedged  together,  like  a  jam  of  logs,  and 
the  cities  elsewhere  that  could  expand  properly  if  they 
made  a  determined  effort,  but  will  not,  are  cities  which 
should  have  opportunities  taken  away  from  them.  All  of 
these  cities  can  expect  to  start  losing  factories  by  the 
dozens  and  population  in  droves. 

A  factory  seeking  another  location  must  be  assured,  of 
course,  that  in  the  new  location  it  will  be  safe  from  bomb- 
ing attacks.  Any  other  city  bidding  for  this  factory,  but 
having  not  yet  put  its  own  self  in  order  for  atomic  defense 
has  nothing  to  offer  it.  But  any  city  which  will  extend 
its  boundaries  to  give  itself  a  factory  zone  at  its  perimeter, 
with  a  wide  belt  between  that  zone  and  other  parts  of  the 
city  to  be  left  free  of  buildings,  and  which  will  disperse 
its  residences  to  a  minimum  of  2  acres  to  the  dwelling 
unit,  and  by  exercising  its  zoning  laws  through  a  perma- 
nently constituted  zoning  and  planning  authority  is  de- 
termined that  it  will  never  allow  the  population  density 
in  any  section  of  its  area  to  exceed  1000  to  the  square 
mile,  has  security  from  atomic  bombing  to  offer  the  fac- 
tory and  to  all  employees  and  families  that  will  follow 
it  to  its  new  location.  Such  a  city,  if  it  is  ahead  of  most 
rivals  in  a  race  to  be  among  the  first  cities  to  achieve 
civilian  atomic  defense,  can  expect  to  gain  many  new  fac- 
tories and  industries. 

In  fact,  no  matter  what  factors  in  the  past  were  favor- 
able for  the  growth  of  cities,  all  now  stand  revalued  and 
shrunken  in  importance  before  the  terrible  power  and 
danger  of  the  atomic  bomb.  For  the  years  1952,  1953, 


DISPERSION   OF   CITIES      •       119 

1954  and  1955,  therefore,  it  will  matter  but  little  how 
much  climate,  history  and  bustle  a  city  boasts  about.  The 
one  factor,  surpassing  in  importance  all  other  factors 
taken  together,  will  be  the  assurance,  promised  in  good 
faith,  that  it  will  not  be  a  rewarding  target  for  an  atomic 
bombing  attack. 


5 


THE  WHEAT  LANDS 
OF  THE  WEST 


O 


!NE  of  the  very  few  things  of  which  we  can  be  com- 
pletely sure  about  a  total  war,  before  it  comes,  is  that  no 
belligerent  will  fail  to  use  any  effective  special  weapon 
that  has  already  been  developed,  if,  presumably,  more 
harm  can  be  inflicted  upon  the  enemy  than  is  likely  to 
be  suffered  in  retaliation  from  the  same  weapon.  Among 
weapons  of  this  category  is  one  about  which,  so  far,  not 
a  great  deal  has  been  said.  None  of  the  special  weapons, 
however,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  atomic  bomb, 
is  more  ominous  for  the  future  of  the  United  States  in 
wartime  than  the  incendiary  parchment.  Though  not  an 
atomic  weapon  itself,  the  incendiary  parchment  can  be 
carried  by  the  bale  loads  to  any  region  in  the  United  States 
by  any  type  of  long-ranging  plane  that  the  atomic  bomb 
has  caused  to  be  developed,  and  terrible  damage  can  thus 
be  inflicted. 

The  incendiary  parchment  is  a  product  of  British  in- 
genuity of  World  War  II,  and  details  of  its  manufacture 
and  prospective  uses  long  since  have  been  made  public. 
It  is  a  composition  of  phosphorus  impregnated  in  a  leaf 

1 20 


THE   WHEAT   LANDS   OF   THE   WEST      •       121 

of  combustible  fiber  about  the  size  of  a  cigarette  paper. 
So  small  is  it,  in  fact,  that  thousands  of  sheets  can  be 
borne  aloft  in  a  single  plane  load.  Dropped  from  high  in 
the  sky  at  night,  when  the  air  is  cool  and  moist,  the  parch- 
ment floats  gently  to  the  ground,  and  there  it  will  lie  as 
inert  as  any  other  piece  of  paper  so  long  as  air  and  ground 
remain  normally  moist.  But  on  a  day  when  the  sun  comes 
out  bright  and  hot  the  parchment,  characteristic  of  a 
phosphorus  substance,  will  ignite  spontaneously.  When 
this  happens  a  flame  shoots  upward  to  the  height  of  a  foot, 
setting  fire  to  dry  grass  or  any  other  combustible  matter 
near  it. 

Though  tests  with  the  incendiary  parchment  of  World 
War  II  proved  that  it  could  be  depended  upon  to  withhold 
its  spurt  of  flame  until  the  spot  where  it  landed  grew  dry 
and  hot  enough  to  allow  the  quick  spreading  of  a  fire,  it 
was  a  weapon  that  could  not  be  used  effectively  for  the 
destruction  of  the  ripening  grain  in  Germany.  This  was 
because  in  Germany,  as  in  other  European  countries,  the 
reaping  or  binding  method  is  used  in  the  harvest.  By  this 
method  the  grain  is  reaped  and  bound  while  the  stalk  is 
still  streaked  with  greenness.  It  is  then  piled  in  shocks 
in  the  field,  where,  during  a  lapse  of  three  or  four  weeks, 
it  goes  through  what  is  known  as  a  "sweating"  period, 
during  which  the  processes  of  ripening  and  curing  are 
completed.  It  is  then  ready  for  the  threshing  machine. 
Because  in  harvesting  the  grain  is  cut  before  its  stalks 
become  thoroughly  ripe,  there  is  little  chance  that  a  fire 
would  spread  through  the  field. 

In  the  East,  the  South  and  parts  of  the  middle  section 


122       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


of  our  own  country,  where  summer  moisture  is  not  want- 
ing, the  binding  machine  is  also  used,  and  the  grain  is 
cut  before  its  stalks  are  thoroughly  ripe.  In  these  regions, 
consequently,  an  incendiary  parchment  dropped  into  the 
midst  of  a  field  of  wheat  at  the  time  of  the  ripening  prob- 
ably would  not  cause  a  fire  to  take  hold.  But  in  most  of 
the  wheat  growing  regions  to  the  west  of  the  Mississippi, 
where  most  of  America's  wheat  is  produced,  it  would  be 
a  different  story.  In  these  regions  of  semi-arid  climate  the 
grain  is  left  standing  in  the  field  until  ripe  almost  to  the 
point  of  shedding  its  kernels.  It  may  then  be  cut  with  a 
machine  that  reaps  and  winnows  it,  to  be  picked  up  from 
the  ground,  after  only  two  or  three  days  of  drying  in  the 
baking  sun,  by  another  machine  that  both  gathers  and 
threshes  it  in  one  operation.  In  some  of  these  regions,  so 
arid  indeed  is  the  climate  that  no  drying  whatever  after 
reaping  is  necessary,  in  which  case  the  wheat  may  be  cut 
with  a  header  and  taken  directly  from  the  spout  of  the 
header  to  the  threshing  machine.  With  still  less  trouble, 
it  may  be  handled  by  a  combine  harvester,  a  machine  that 
was  developed  especially  for  the  grain  fields  of  the  semi- 
arid  West,  which  circles  a  field  of  ripe  grain,  reaping  and 
threshing  the  grain  and  spilling  it  into  gunny  sacks  or  grain 
wagons  in  one  continuous  operation. 

Whether  with  winnowing,  cutting  with  header  and 
hauling  directly  to  the  thresher,  or  handling  with  com- 
bine harvester — any  one  of  these  three  rapid  methods  for 
getting  the  grain  into  sack  or  bin  is  much  more  economi- 
cal than  the  method  which  requires  binding  and  stacking 
into  shocks,  because  several  steps  of  labor  are  saved  and, 


THE   WHEAT   LANDS   OF   THE   WEST     •       123 

moreover,  the  cost  of  binding  twine  is  saved.  But  the  point 
is  that  these  rapid  and  economical  methods  of  harvesting 
wheat  can  be  used  only  in  those  certain  suitable  regions, 
such  as  the  semi-arid  parts  of  the  West,  where  the  grain 
does  not  require  a  period  of  standing  in  the  shock  to  com- 
plete the  processes  of  ripening  before  it  is  ready  to  be 
threshed. 

In  a  Western  wheat  region  when  a  field  reaches  golden 
ripeness  and  is  awaiting  the  machine  for  the  harvesting, 
it  is  defenseless  against  an  accidental  fire.  For  instance,  a 
lighted  cigarette  may  be  dropped  from  a  passing  automo- 
bile along  the  highway  bordering  the  field.  Among  the 
parched  grass  where  the  cigarette  happens  to  fall  it  is 
fanned  into  a  flame.  Once  started,  the  flame  spreads 
quickly  across  the  shoulder  of  the  highway,  leaps  into  a 
field  of  wheat,  and  with  roar  and  crackle,  as  uncontrollable 
as  fire  on  the  loose  through  prairie  grass,  it  races  across 
the  field.  In  minutes  all  that  is  left  of  the  golden  field 
is  a  smoking  ruin  of  black  ashes.  During  a  summer  season 
in  the  West  hundreds  of  fields  of  ripe  wheat  are  destroyed 
in  this  sudden  manner. 

This  accidental  loss  is  only  a  very  small  sample  of  what 
could  happen  in  time  of  war  to  the  wheat  regions  of  the 
West  when  the  far-ranging  planes  of  the  enemy  start 
coming  over  at  night  and  turning  loose  over  them  millions 
of  incendiary  parchments.  The  next  day  after  such  a  con- 
certed raid,  about  the  time  the  sun  starts  getting  in  its 
best  licks  and  the  wheat  is  as  dry  as  tinder,  here,  there 
and  everywhere  the  parchments  would  spring  into  life 
from  spontaneous  combustion.  In  a  single  day  from  a  single 


124      *      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

raid  of  planes  all  of  the  ripened  fields  in  an  area  the 
width  of  several  counties  could  be  completely  consumed 
by  fire. 

A  suggestion  for  a  solution,  naturally,  is  that  the  binder 
machine  should  be  brought  into  service  to  replace  the  pres- 
ent methods  of  harvesting  the  fields  of  wheat  in  the  West- 
ern regions.  The  machine  would  reap  and  bind  the  grain 
before  the  stalks  are  thoroughly  ripe,  and  allow  the  proc- 
esses of  curing  to  be  completed  in  the  shock,  as  is  the 
practice  in  most  wheat  areas  elsewhere.  This  method, 
however,  would  increase  the  cost  of  growing  wheat  con- 
siderably. In  the  dry  lands  of  the  West  the  bushel  yield 
per  acre  for  wheat  normally  is  so  light  that  it  is  only  by 
harvesting  the  grain  by  an  extremely  economical  method 
that  wheat  can  be  profitably  raised.  But  even  if  cost  of 
harvesting  were  not  a  deciding  factor,  such  is  the  dryness 
of  climate  throughout  most  of  the  wheat  areas  of  the 
West  that  the  blades  on  the  wheat  stalks  wither  and  parch 
in  the  sun  before  the  kernels  are  filled.  In  these  regions, 
consequently,  the  ripening  wheat  very  probably  could  be 
destroyed  by  an  incendiary  raid  even  before  the  field  was 
ready  for  the  binder. 

The  introduction  of  "strip  farming"  into  these  dryland 
areas  appears  to  be  the  only  practicable  means  of  saving 
them  from  destruction  by  an  incendiary  raid.  Strip  farm- 
ing has  already  been  experimented  with  and  recommended 
for  these  dryland  areas,  not  as  protection  against  fires,  but 
as  a  proved  measure  for  erosion  control.  In  these  areas, 
unlike  fields  in  the  East,  the  soil  is  not  sufficiently  fertile 
to  support  a  yearly  crop.  The  normal  practice  is  to  put  a 


THE   WHEAT   LANDS   OF   THE   WEST      •       125 

field  to  a  crop  of  wheat  one  year,  and  the  following  year 
only  to  plow  the  ground  and  let  it  lie  fallow  for  a  season. 
"Summerf allowing"  is  the  local  term.  Nitrogen  from  the 
air  restores  nourishment  to  the  soil  during  the  idle  season. 
In  the  autumn  of  that  year  the  field  is  seeded  to  a  variety 
of  winter  wheat.  When  the  fall  rains  come  the  grain 
sprouts,  the  roots  are  formed  and  go  deep  into  the  ground. 
Then  comes  frost,  and  the  grass  blades  are  bitten  to  the 
surface,  and  the  field  lies  cold  and  barren,  to  all  appear- 
ances completely  without  life,  through  the  long  winter 
night.  But  when  the  warm  days  of  spring  come,  life  in 
the  wheat  plant  is  revived,  and  soon  the  field  is  covered 
with  a  solid  green  carpet  of  wheat  grass. 

Typical  of  some  of  the  wheat-growing  areas  of  the 
West  is  the  checkerboard  pattern  of  the  landscapes  during 
the  vegetation  season— great  rectangles  of  wheat,  green 
or  golden  yellow  according  to  the  season,  and  an  equal 
number  of  dark  rectangles,  which  are  the  plowed  summer- 
fallow  fields.  As  can  be  seen,  a  field  which  produces  by 
this  off-and-on  method  yields  a  crop  of  wheat  only  every 
second  year. 

When  the  infrequent  rains  which  visit  these  parts  do 
come  it  is  characteristic  of  the  country  that,  more  often 
than  not,  they  come  in  bucketfuls.  In  the  fields  that  are 
lying  fallow  the  water  pouring  from  the  skies  sluices  in 
muddy  streams  across  the  soft,  plowed  earth,  carrying 
away  from  the  high  grounds  and  depositing  in  the  valleys 
below  the  rich  topsoil  that  a  hundred  years  of  mold  and 
decay,  trace  by  trace,  had  been  putting  there.  It  was  in 
search  of  a  way  to  stop  this  impoverishing  loss  of  the  top- 


126      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

soil  that  the  strip  method  of  farming  was  developed  by 
agronomists. 

By  this  method,  instead  of  planting  an  entire  field  to 
wheat  and  allowing  an  entire  adjoining  field  to  lie  fallow, 
a  contour  of  wheat  several  yards  in  width  is  planted,  an 
adjoining  strip  of  equal  width  is  passed  over,  to  be  plowed 
and  left  to  lie  fallow,  and  then  another  strip  is  seeded, 
and  so  on,  until  the  field  is  covered  with  alternating  con- 
tours of  sown  ground  and  fallow  ground.  After  this  has 
been  done,  a  stream  of  rainwater  breaking  across  a  plowed 
strip  has  its  muddy  flow  slowed  by  the  first  vegetated 
strip  it  must  cross.  The  slackened  water  is  given  time  to 
soak  into  the  ground,  depositing  its  load  of  topsoil  among 
the  grass  roots  instead  of  carrying  it  off  into  the  valley 
to  become  forever  lost.  The  next  year  the  same  process 
is  followed,  except  that  the  strip  that  was  in  wheat  the 
previous  year  becomes  the  summerfallow  strip,  and  the 
strip  that  was  idle  becomes  the  crop  strip. 

An  improvement  on  the  foregoing  method  which  has 
been  experimented  upon  with  success  in  some  regions  is 
the  planting  of  an  animal  legume,  such  as  soybean  or  field 
pea,  on  the  strip  that  otherwise  would  be  lying  fallow. 
It  is  the  special  ability  of  the  legume,  almost  alone  among 
the  numerous  species  of  plants,  to  take  nitrogen  from  the 
air  and  put  it  into  the  soil  for  the  use  of  subsequent  crops. 
By  using  this  plant  for  this  purpose  nourishment  can  be 
restored  to  the  soil  as  well  as  it  can  through  allowing  a 
field  to  lie  fallow  for  a  year,  or  even  better.  In  addition 
to  this,  the  legume  is  a  profitable  crop,  having  a  high  feed 
value  for  livestock. 


THE   WHEAT   LANDS   OF   THE   WEST      •       127 

Though  strip  farming  was  developed  as  a  method  for 
erosion  control,  the  same  method  could  now  serve  effec- 
tively to  protect  a  field  of  wheat  from  an  incendiary  raid. 
A  fire  getting  started  in  any  contour  of  the  ripened  grain 
could  burn  its  way  only  to  the  edge  of  the  strip.  There 
the  plowed  ground  or  the  green  crop  of  legume  would  be 
a  barrier  to  its  spreading  beyond  the  one  strip  where  it 
got  started.  The  area  that  a  single  incendiary  parchment 
might  destroy  could  be  further  decreased  by  plowing  fur- 
rows at  right  angles  across  the  wheat  strips  or  by  cutting 
lanes  of  hay  across  them  before  the  stalks  have  turned  ripe. 

In  the  long  time  since  strip  farming  was  first  tried  out 
on  a  number  of  farms  and  its  value  in  erosion  control 
demonstrated,  there  has  been  no  general  adoption  of  the 
method  by  the  farmers  whom  it  could  benefit  most.  It 
appears  that  this  is  true  only  because  farmers  are  no 
prompter  than  others  in  responding  to  new  ideas.  There 
is  little  hope,  therefore,  that  the  wheat  growers  of  the 
semi-arid  West  will  voluntarily  put  strip  farming  into 
practice  in  time  to  protect  their  fields  of  grain  from  the 
incendiary  parchment.  Indeed,  when  in  the  big  cities  new 
skyscrapers,  new  industrial  plants,  tall  apartment  houses 
and  other  immense  structures  continue  to  rise,  despite  the 
fact  that  almost  daily  some  responsible  person  is  telling 
these  cities  that  they  will  be  targets  for  the  atomic  bomb, 
it  is  too  much  to  expect  that  farmers,  whose  lives  will  be 
the  safest  of  all  when  the  next  war  comes,  will  be  fright- 
ened into  taking  action  entirely  of  their  own  accord  against 
the  threat  of  the  incendiary  parchment. 

The  fact  must  be  faced,  therefore,  that  if  strip  farming 


128      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

is  put  into  practice  for  the  purpose  of  saving  the  nation's 
supply  of  bread  when  the  next  world  war  comes,  the 
federal  government  will  have  to  step  in  and  require  that  it 
be  done  as  a  measure  of  national  defense.  This  the  federal 
government  has  the  power  to  do  not  by  resorting  to  police 
action,  but  by  the  simple  process  of  allowing  price  support 
on  wheat  in  the  semi-arid  regions  only  on  crops  grown  on 
farms  where  strip  farming  is  used. 

Without  going  into  the  plans  for  price  support  on  crops 
that  have  been  used  already,  and  the  various  other  plans 
that  have  been  proposed,  and  without  taking  sides  in  the 
present  arguments  among  farmers  and  others  over  the 
merits  of  any  certain  plan,  it  can  be  said  that  price  support 
on  crops  is  defensible  in  principle.  Furthermore,  it  can  be 
said  that  there  will  be  price  support  on  crops  in  one  form 
or  another  during  the  present  year,  next  year  and  for  as 
many  years  in  the  future  as  anyone  can  foresee  at  this  time. 

But  if  price  support  on  crops  is  allowed  as  a  sound  prin- 
ciple, another  principle  that  must  not  be  forgotten  is  that 
a  rule  is  a  poor  one  if  it  will  not  work  both  ways.  If  the 
federal  government  by  price  support  on  crops  must  insure 
a  farmer  against  ruinous  losses  due  to  falling  markets,  in 
return  it  would  seem  that  the  government  has  the  moral 
right  to  require  the  fulfillment  of  any  reasonable  require- 
ment connected  with  crops  that  will  be  in  the  interest  of 
the  farmer's  own  welfare  as  well  as  in  the  interest  of 
national  defense.  Applied  to  the  subject  at  hand,  this  would 
mean  that  in  any  wheat  region  where  strip  farming  is 
decreed  by  a  proper  executive  order,  any  farmer  failing  to 
put  it  into  practice  would  be  denied  price  support. 


6 


THE  FORESTS  OF 
THE  WEST 


W. 


HEN  the  war  planes  come  over  the  ocean  and  loos- 
ened bales  of  incendiary  parchments  flutter  down  from 
the  skies  like  millions  of  election  handbills  caught  in  a 
whirlwind,  more  difficult  than  the  problem  of  the  wheat 
fields  of  the  West  will  be  the  problem  of  keeping  whole 
areas  of  the  national  forests  from  going  up  in  smoke  and 
flames.  Again,  as  in  the  case  of  the  wheat  fields,  it  is  the 
forests  in  the  West  that  must  suffer  the  greatest  harm. 
In  the  East  the  forests  are  a  mixture  of  conifers  and  broad- 
leaf  trees.  The  latter  are  not  so  easily  attacked  by  fire 
as  are  the  resinous  conifers,  and  in  course  of  time  have 
grown  natural  firebreaks  through  the  forests.  In  the  deep 
South  the  forests  are  mainly  turpentine-producing  long- 
leaf  pines,  easily  attacked  by  fire  wherever  fire  has  a  good 
chance  for  spreading  from  one  tree  to  another.  But  in  the 
South  grows  a  fire-tolerant  grass  interspersed  among  the 
forest  trees  and  giving  protection  to  them.  In  the  West 
there  is  little  of  either  broadleaf  grove  or  fire-tolerant 
grasses  to  give  protection  to  the  resinous  pine  and  fir 
abounding  there. 

129 


130      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

Moreover,  the  forests  of  the  West  are  more  at  the  mercy 
of  a  dry  summer  climate  than  are  the  forests  of  the  East 
and  South.  In  the  West  it  is  usual  for  precipitation  to  fall 
during  the  autumn,  winter  and  spring,  and  almost  none  at 
all  during  the  months  of  summer,  when  it  might  do  the 
most  good.  An  example  is  the  Pacific  Slope  in  Oregon  and 
Washington.  This  region  is  popularly  supposed  to  have  a 
wet  climate.  Actually  the  annual  rainfall  is  around  40 
inches,  which  is  about  the  same  as  for  upstate  New  York. 
But  the  difference  between  the  two  regions  is  that,  whereas 
in  upstate  New  York  normally  six  inches  of  rain  fall 
during  July  and  August,  in  the  Northwest  barely  more 
than  an  inch  falls  during  these  two  hottest  summer  months. 

Along  the  coasts  of  Oregon  and  Washington,  during 
the  long  summer  drought  the  forest  becomes  so  dry  that 
no  more  than  an  accidental  spark  is  needed  to  set  whole 
areas  roaring  in  flames.  In  this  region  the  camp  fire  that 
has  not  been  thoroughly  extinguished  when  abandoned, 
the  uncrushed  cigarette  butt  and  the  unbroken  match  stem 
are  blamed  for  most  of  the  fires.  But  they  are  not  the 
only  causes.  It  has  been  estimated,  for  instance,  that  light- 
ning striking  trees  and  setting  them  on  fire  is  responsible 
for  at  least  ten  per  cent  of  the  fires  in  the  region.  What- 
ever the  sources,  the  danger  is  so  great  that  hundreds  of 
foresters  keeping  watch  over  the  vast  areas  from  high 
towers  and  from  airplanes,  are  not  able  to  prevent  an 
appalling  annual  loss  of  good  timber. 

If  no  measures  beyond  those  presently  employed  are 
taken  for  the  protection  of  these  forest  areas,  one  shudders 
to  think  about  what  will  happen  when  enemy  planes  un- 


THE   FORESTS   OF   THE   WEST      •       131 

loose  tons  of  incendiary  parchments  over  them.  No  matter 
how  damp  the  forest  may  be  when  the  parchments  are 
dropped,  they  will  lie  in  wait  for  weeks  if  necessary,  until 
the  area  is  thirsting  with  drought.  Then  they  will  spring 
into  life.  Soon  the  whole  forest  area  will  be  one  vast  fur- 
nace of  flames  and  the  sky  for  miles  around  will  be  filled 
with  clouds  of  dense  smoke,  blotting  out  the  sun. 

Yet  there  once  was  a  natural  means  for  protecting  these 
magnificent  groves  of  the  West  from  fire.  When  the  white 
man  first  visited  them  a  century  and  a  half  ago,  then,  as 
now,  there  certainly  was  the  possibility  that  a  forest  fire 
could  be  started  when  a  bolt  of  lightning  sank  its  fangs 
into  the  pitchy  top  of  some  dying  monarch  of  the  forest. 

At  that  time,  the  Indian  was  the  only  inhabitant  of 
these  forests.  By  all  accounts  he  was  a  man  of  enviable 
physical  prowess.  He  could  travel  tirelessly  through  the 
forests  from  daybreak  to  nightfall,  bow  and  arrow  in  hand, 
on  the  trail  of  a  buck.  He  could  swim  like  an  otter,  throw 
from  a  high  precipice  a  gig  into  a  salmon  resting  at  the 
bottom  of  a  pool  of  water  far  below,  shoot  an  arrow 
straight  to  the  mark,  and  guide  a  canoe  through  the  rapids 
as  if  it  were  a  bridled  horse.  He  was  a  wrestler,  too,  and 
they  say  he  would  not  hesitate  to  bet  his  best  horse  to  a 
white  man  that  he  could  throw  him  at  Indian  style  of 
wrestling.  But  with  all  of  this  energy  bursting  out  the 
seams  of  his  buckskin  breeches  the  Indian  of  the  forest 
never  spent  any  of  it  stomping  out  a  forest  fire.  That  for 
him  would  have  been  work,  something  in  his  nature  to  be 
despised  as  much  as  hunting,  fishing  and  wrestling  were 
loved.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  the  idea  of  fighting  a  forest 


132       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

fire  never  once  entered  the  mind  of  the  Indian.  On  the 
contrary,  he  sometimes  sent  his  squaw  to  apply  a  fire  brand 
to  the  forest  to  burn  off  an  area  where  young  grass  would 
later  sprout  and  give  grazing  land  to  the  cayuses  belonging 
to  the  tribe. 

If  it  can  be  explained  why  these  great  forests  of  the 
West,  which  presently  require  constant  watch  through- 
out the  summer  months  by  an  army  of  foresters  with  fire- 
fighting  equipment,  could  not  be  destroyed  by  fire  back 
in  the  days  of  the  Indians  who  never  got  up  off  their 
haunches  to  put  out  a  forest  fire,  we  might  find  a  way 
to  protect  these  same  forests,  not  only  from  the  danger 
of  an  incendiary  raid,  but  also  from  the  destructive  fires 
that  visit  them  during  ordinary  seasons. 

The  strange  fact  is  that  all  of  the  forest  areas  of  the  West 
in  what  are  now  Washington,  Oregon,  Idaho,  northern 
California,  Montana,  Wyoming,  Utah  and  Colorado,  once 
required  no  watch  or  forest  fire  equipment  to  keep  them 
from  burning  down  because  all  of  the  streams  and  tributary 
streams  were  cross-dammed  and  flooded  into  ponds  and 
swamps  right  up  to  the  tops  of  the  mountains.  Between 
every  two  small  ridges  the  cross-dammed  streams  consti- 
tuted an  effective  fire  break.  Moreover,  the  water  spread- 
ing into  wide  ponds  and  swamps  kept  the  adjoining  fringe 
of  forest  damp  with  dew.  The  creature  responsible  for 
this  cross-damming  was  the  ingenious  and  industrious  little 
beaver,  once  the  inhabitant  of  every  forest  stream  of  the 
West. 

It  was  the  misfortune  of  the  beaver,  and  the  misfortune 
of  the  forests  of  the  West  that  his  pelt  was  so  highly  prized. 


THE   FORESTS   OF   THE   WEST      •       133 

Many  years  before  the  Louisiana  Purchase  gave  the  United 
States  a  window  on  the  Pacific  the  French  coureurs  de 
bois  had  pursued  the  beaver  westward  across  America.  It 
was  they  who  left  French  names  upon  so  many  lakes, 
streams  and  mountains  of  the  Northwest— Coeur  d'Alene, 
Pend  Oreille,  Touchet,  Maries,  Culdesac,  to  name  only  a 
few.  After  the  French  rights  to  the  Northwest  had  passed 
by  purchase  to  the  United  States,  John  Jacob  Astor's 
American  Fur  Company,  the  Northwest  Fur  Company, 
the  Missouri  Fur  Company  and  other  American  and  British 
fur  companies  crowded  into  the  Northwest;  and  princi- 
pally it  was  the  pelt  of  the  beaver  that  built  the  fortunes 
of  these  companies.  Many  years  before  the  excitement 
about  gold  took  hold  of  the  West,  the  fur  trappers  had 
had  their  day  there,  following  the  mountain  steams  to  their 
sources  with  their  chains  of  traps.  Every  forest  stream 
down  to  the  smallest  was  exploited  for  its  peltry.  Before 
such  rapacity  the  little  beaver  had  no  chance.  Within  a 
generation  and  a  half  after  the  Louisiana  Purchase  opened 
the  Northwest  to  a  trade  war  between  the  many  rival  fur 
companies,  both  American  and  British,  the  beaver  was  all 
but  extinct. 

In  recent  years  much  has  been  done  toward  restoring 
colonies  of  beavers  to  the  mountain  streams  of  the  national 
forests  of  the  West.  Wherever  replaced  and  given  proper 
protection  the  little  animal  has  steadily  multiplied.  It  is 
again  cross-damming  the  streams  with  its  clever  dam  of 
felled  trees,  sticks  and  mud,  causing  the  water  to  spread 
into  ponds  and  swamps.  One  has  only  to  stand  upon  a 
mountain  in  western  Colorado  and  look  down  into  a  valley 


134      *      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

and  see  its  floor  completely  flooded  with  water,  and  a 
network  of  dams  intersecting  the  valley  (which  a  stranger 
could  easily  mistake  for  the  works  of  man,  such  as  a  series 
of  rice  paddies),  to  catch  a  vision  of  what  the  forest  areas 
of  the  West  must  have  looked  like  before  the  fur  com- 
panies all  but  extinguished  the  beaver.  Every  valley  that 
is  dammed  and  flooded  in  this  manner  forms  an  effective 
firebreak  between  one  forestclad  ridge  and  another.  Also, 
the  water  spreading  over  wide  areas  keeps  the  marginal 
soil  subirrigated,  the  evaporation  of  water  from  which,  as 
well  as  from  the  wide  pond  surfaces,  keeps  the  forest 
throughout  the  entire  valley  damp  with  dew. 

A  program  for  re-stocking  the  national  forests  with 
beaver  must  be  stepped  up,  to  the  end  that  all  of  their 
streams,  down  to  the  tiniest,  once  more  will  be  cross- 
dammed  throughout  their  lengths  and  the  water  flooded 
over  wide  areas.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  when 
this  has  been  accomplished  fire  will  have  no  better  chance 
of  destroying  the  forest  than  it  had  back  in  the  days  of 
the  Indians.  At  the  same  time,  the  beaver,  by  the  thousands 
of  dams  it  builds,  is  bound  to  contribute  greatly  to  flood 
control  and  to  the  underground  supply  of  water  for  pipe 
irrigation,  of  which  more  will  be  said. 

But  the  time  before  probable  attack  is  too  short  to  get 
enough  colonies  of  beavers  transplanted  and  multiplied  in 
numbers  great  enough  to  build  the  tens  of  thousands  of 
dams  the  forests  will  require  to  make  them  fire  resistant. 
The  work  of  transplanting  the  beaver  must  be  continued, 
but  at  best  it  will  have  to  be  regarded  as  a  long-range 
program. 


THE   FORESTS   OF   THE   WEST      •       135 

What  must  be  done  against  precious  time,  therefore,  is 
to  give  the  Forestry  Service  additional  funds  to  complete 
building  fire  lines  along  the  divides  and  principal  lateral 
ridges  of  the  forest  clad  mountains,  and  funds  for  equip- 
ment and  labor  with  which  to  drag  heavy  logs  from  the 
slopes  and  lay  across  the  streams.  The  fire  line  will  assist 
in  preventing  a  fire  from  spreading  from  one  valley  across 
a  ridge  into  another  valley.  The  log  dam,  by  causing  the 
water  to  spread,  will  serve  to  stop  a  fire  from  crossing 
from  one  side  of  a  valley  to  the  other  side  of  the  same 
valley,  and  it  also  will  serve  to  keep  the  forest  damp  with 
dew.  In  short,  the  fire  line  and  the  log  dam  together  can 
temporarily  provide  the  protection  from  forest  fires  that 
the  beaver  dam  alone  can  later  make  permanent. 

There  is  another  means  of  protecting  the  forest  areas 
of  the  West  from  fires  which  no  doubt  will  soon  be  more 
extensively  used.  It  is  rain  making  by  the  process  of  seed- 
ing the  clouds  from  a  plane  with  silver  iodide  crystals, 
causing  them  to  give  up  their  moisture.  But  of  course  there 
can  come  from  the  skies  no  more  moisture  than  the  sun 
in  its  labors  can  suck  up  from  the  oceans  and  moist  soil, 
to  be  carried  onward  by  clouds  on  the  wind.  If  rain  is 
caused  to  fall  over  one  area  by  this  artificial  means  ob- 
viously its  fall  is  at  the  expense  of  normal  rainfall  in  other 
areas. 

If  artificial  precipitation  does  become  dependable  as  a 
fire  preventive  during  ordinary  seasons,  it  could,  of  course, 
be  used  to  protect  the  forests  from  incendiary  parchments 
dropped  by  the  enemy.  But  here,  unfortunately,  is  a  prom- 
ised cure  that  could  provoke  a  danger  far  greater  than  the 


136      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

disease.  If  our  government  can  give  thought  to  milking 
the  clouds  to  produce  a  rain  that  will  prevent  the  enemy's 
incendiary  raids  from  destroying  our  forests,  so  also  could 
the  enemy  produce  drought  in  certain  of  our  regions  by 
causing  their  normal  rainfall  to  fall  elsewhere.  In  fact,  no 
scheme  of  the  enemy  for  hurting  us  badly  could  be  more 
easily  carried  out  than  for  him  to  send  his  planes  into  the 
areas  of  the  Pacific  and  Atlantic  oceans  and  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  seeding  the  clouds  with  a  rain  making  chemical, 
causing  them  by  this  means  to  give  up  their  moisture 
before  they  have  been  swept  by  the  winds  across  the  con- 
tinent. This  could  turn  areas  along  the  Atlantic  seaboard, 
the  Gulf  states,  and  the  Pacific  Coast  into  Saharas. 

Fortunately,  however,  every  chemical  has  its  re-agent. 
Any  threat  of  the  enemy  to  turn  our  continent  into  a 
desert  can  be  met  by  our  government,  if  it  is  prepared, 
by  keeping  the  skies  over  the  oceans  in  wartime  dusted 
with  a  chemical  that  will  neutralize  whatever  chemical 
the  enemy  might  spread. 

It  is  true  that  the  idea  of  beaver  dams  and  impounding 
of  water  on  the  farms  will  be  opposed  by  those  who  have 
been  draining  swamps  for  the  purpose  of  mosquito  control 
in  areas  where  malaria  is  prevalent.  The  work  of  these 
people  cannot  be  too  highly  commended,  because  of  all 
diseases  malaria  is  the  worst.  It  shortens  the  life,  kills  and 
destroys  the  mental  faculties  of  more  millions  of  people 
than  any  other  disease.  In  all  the  world  there  is  no  flour- 
ishing civilization  in  an  area  infested  with  malaria.  But  the 
drainage  of  swamps  is  not  the  proper  method  for  obtain- 
ing mosquito  control. 


THE   FORESTS   OF   THE   WEST      •       137 

As  the  mosquito  is  an  insect,  entomologists  should  use 
other  insects  to  destroy  it.  The  proof  that  this  is  possible 
is  the  fact  that  there  are  areas  where  there  are  no  mos- 
quitoes of  any  genus,  though  there  are  ponds  and  pools 
of  stagnant  water  and  all  the  other  usual  conditions  ideal 
for  breeding.  One  region  is  in  the  Blue  Mountains  of  east- 
ern Washington.  It  may  be  that  in  those  areas  it  is  the 
water  strider  that  destroys  the  larvae  of  mosquito.  Or  it 
may  be  an  omnivorous  water  bug  that  feeds  habitually 
on  algae  and  incidentally  on  any  larvae  that  come  its  way. 
Whatever  the  cause  that  keeps  certain  areas  free  of  mos- 
quitoes, it  should  be  found  and  introduced  into  the  mos- 
quito-infested areas.  Surely  the  entomologist  who  is  the 
first  to  do  this  will  have  done  a  greater  service  to  humanity 
than  any  other  man  of  his  generation. 


7 


WHEN  THE  BIG  DAMS 
GO  OUT 


A 


PROBLEM  more  difficult  than  either  wheat  field  or  for- 
est region  of  the  West  is  the  problem  of  keeping  the  nation 
from  becoming  crippled,  almost  beyond  its  power  to  re- 
cover, when  the  colossal  river  dams  now  built  are  tumbled 
into  the  gorges  in  great  chunks  of  ruin.  All  of  these  big 
dams  are  vulnerable.  What  New  York,  Chicago,  Phila- 
delphia and  some  forty  other  names  are  to  the  big  cities, 
so  Grand  Coulee,  Hoover,  Shasta  and  some  forty  other 
names  are  to  the  big  dams.  The  immense  sizes  of  these  dams 
and  their  economic  importance  to  the  nation  single  them 
out  as  targets  against  which  the  enemy  can  afford  to  send 
bomb  after  bomb  until  all  are  destroyed. 

Obviously,  dispersion  will  not  protect  a  dam  already 
built.  Once  the  concrete  for  a  dam  has  been  poured,  the 
dam  cannot  be  reduced  in  size.  But  the  large  dams,  or 
more  properly  speaking  the  electrical  power  they  are  pro- 
ducing, can  be  replaced  from  hundreds  of  smaller  dams, 
none  of  which  must  be  built  so  large  that  it  can  be  singled 
out  as  a  rewarding  target  for  an  atomic  bomb. 

If  a  city  whose  population  does  not  exceed  15,000  will 

138 


WHEN   THE   BIG   DAMS   GO   OUT      •       139 

not  be  a  target  for  atomic  bombing,  certainly  a  hydro- 
electric plant  serving  the  same  city  with  power  and  light 
will  also  be  safe,  because  the  loss  of  the  plant  could  distress 
and  cripple  only  the  industrial  output  of  the  people  it 
serves,  but  not  destroy  them.  Neither  does  it  seem  that  a 
hydroelectric  plant  to  serve  several  communities  totaling 
25,000  or  50,000  population,  but  no  important  war  indus- 
try plant,  could  possibly  be  a  profitable  target  for  atomic 
bombing.  But  a  hydroelectric  plant  with  a  capacity  to 
serve  as  many  as  100,000  people,  or  an  important  war 
industry  plant,  almost  certainly  will  be  marked  by  the 
enemy  for  destruction  by  an  atomic  bomb  when  oppor- 
tunity and  priority  permit. 

When  hydroelectric  power  is  the  sole  purpose  for 
damming  a  river  there  seems  no  good  reason  why  it  would 
not  be  better  to  build  several  dams  in  series  along  the  same 
river  rather  than  put  all  the  investment  and  risk  into  a 
single  large  dam.  If  in  a  distance  of  100  miles  a  river  drops 
200  feet,  a  dam  200  feet  high  built  at  its  lower  end  will, 
of  course,  form  a  lake  the  full  100  miles  long,  and  will 
harness  every  ounce  of  potential  horsepower  of  the  river 
for  this  distance.  But  five  dams  built  in  series  on  the  same 
river,  each  with  a  spillway  of  40  feet,  and  spaced  so  that 
the  foot  of  any  one  dam,  except  the  lowest  one,  is  at  the 
water's  edge  of  the  lake  formed  by  the  dam  next  below, 
will  capture  all  of  the  potential  horsepower  of  the  river 
as  effectively  as  can  a  single  dam  with  a  spillway  of  200 
feet.  It  is  also  true  that  less  concrete  and  structural  steel 
are  required  to  build  five  dams  in  series,  each  40  feet  high, 
than  to  build  one  large  dam  200  feet  high  on  the  same 


I4O      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

river.  That  is  because  the  higher  a  dam  grows  the  greater 
becomes  its  length,  measured  at  the  top,  and  the  wider 
becomes  its  base. 

What  is  true  about  the  size  of  a  hydroelectric  plant  is 
also  true  about  a  steam  plant.  If  a  hydroelectric  plant  serv- 
ing 100,000  people  becomes  a  profitable  target  for  atomic 
bombing,  so  also  will  a  steam  plant  of  that  capacity.  And 
just  as  the  defense  of  the  hydroelectric  plant  is  to  divide 
its  capacity  among  several  smaller  plants,  so  the  defense 
of  the  large  steam  plant  is  to  replace  it  with  several  scat- 
tered plants. 

Failure  to  protect  both  the  hydroelectric  and  steam 
plants  will  mean  a  major  disaster  for  the  nation.  No  matter 
how  widely  manufacturing  plants  are  dispersed  to  make 
them  safe  from  atomic  bombing,  they  will,  nevertheless, 
be  standing  as  idle  as  wrecked  buildings  if  electric  current 
cannot  be  kept  flowing  to  them. 

This  danger  can  be  averted  if  all  the  facilities  for  gen- 
erating electrical  power  in  each  of  the  large  geographical 
regions  are  consolidated  under  a  single  utility  authority 
which  will  erect  a  number  of  dams  in  series  and  steam 
plants  properly  dispersed.  None  of  these  would  be  a  large 
enough  target  for  atomic  bombing,  but  the  total  of  their 
mutually  supporting  capacities  would  produce  in  time  of 
war,  as  a  minimum  of  performance,  enough  electric  cur- 
rent to  keep  in  operation  all  of  the  important  war  industry 
plants  and  also  supply  electricity  for  other  highly  critical 
purposes. 

These  regional  utility  authorities  may  be  either  wholly 
government  owned,  or  wholly  privately  owned,  or  part 


WHEN   THE   BIG   DAMS   GO   OUT      •       141 

one  and  part  the  other.  If  the  public  is  fearful  that  private 
ownership  may  lead  to  power  monopolies,  Congress  may 
require  an  organization  similar  to  that  of  large  corpora- 
tions such  as  the  American  Telephone  and  Telegraph 
Company,  the  stock  of  which  is  owned  by  so  many 
thousands  of  shareholders  that  the  ownership  amounts  to 
public  ownership.  Right  now,  however,  the  question  of 
ownership  is  not  the  important  thing.  The  important  thing 
is  to  get  these  regional  authorities  organized  as  quickly 
as  they  can  be,  and  get  started  with  the  work  of  con- 
structing the  dispersed  hydroelectric  and  steam  plants. 

Whatever  the  type  of  ownership,  each  of  these  large 
regional  utility  authorities,  extending  as  it  will  over  more 
than  one  state,  must,  of  course,  be  under  the  control  of 
the  federal  government.  The  building  of  a  large  number 
of  scattered  plants  and  the  necessary  high-tension  lines  to 
make  them  mutually  self  supporting  within  each  geo- 
graphical region,  will  be  primarily  for  the  purpose  of 
national  defense.  Hence,  no  matter  how  owned,  the  cost 
of  construction  must  be  borne  by  the  federal  government. 

The  building  of  dams  in  series  and  the  decentralization 
of  steam  plants  can  prevent  the  loss  of  critical  amounts 
of  the  nation's  supply  of  electricity  when  war  comes.  The 
generation  of  hydroelectric  power,  however,  is  not  the  sole 
function  of  the  larger  dams.  Other  functions  include  flood 
control,  navigation,  river  regulation  and  water  supply.  In 
fact,  a  few  of  the  large  dams  do  not  produce  any  electric 
power. 

A  dam  200  feet  high  will  create  a  lake  impounding  far 
more  billions  of  gallons  of  water  than  can  five  dams,  each 


142       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

40  feet  high,  built  in  series  on  the  same  river,  and  will 
provide  flood  control  and  generate  as  much  power.  If  the 
purpose  of  the  dam  is  to  supply  irrigation  water,  a  dam 
200  feet  high  may  be  required  to  lift  the  water  to  this 
height  before  it  will  flow  by  gravity  onto  the  land  to  be 
watered.  A  hundred  dams  in  series,  if  each  is  less  than 
200  feet  in  height,  could  not  perform  this  function  of  the 
one  large  dam. 

The  auxiliary  value  of  any  dam  as  a  means  for  flood 
control  is  now  being  sharply  questioned.  If  the  lake  which 
the  dam  creates  behind  it  is  already  full  of  water  when 
the  flood  season  starts  (which  is  the  usual  case),  the  in- 
creased flow  of  water  simply  spills  over  the  dam  and  goes 
surging  on  its  way.  Except  for  the  water  which  sinks  into 
the  ground  beneath  the  lake,  not  a  gallon  is  held  back  by 
the  dam.  In  order  that  a  dam  may  serve  effectively  for 
flood  control  and  also  generate  hydroelectric  power,  it 
must  have  a  superstructure  above  the  water  level  which 
provides  power.  There  must  be  gates  in  this  superstructure 
which  can  be  closed  to  give  the  lake  formed  by 
the  dam  a  greater  depth  for  water  storage  whenever  a 
flood  season  is  on.  Not  many  dams  have  been  so  con- 
structed. 

Power  dams  built  anywhere  in  the  Mississippi  Basin 
are  not  trustworthy  means  of  flood  control.  The  Missis- 
sippi Basin  is  the  nation's  greatest  flood  problem,  receiving 
as  it  does  water  from  thirty-one  states.  Yearly  the  Upper 
Mississippi  and  the  Ohio  become  swollen  in  flood.  When 
the  flood  stages  of  the  two  rivers  happen  to  come  at  the 
same  time,  a  disastrous  flood  is  inevitable.  Above  the  point 


WHEN   THE    BIG   DAMS    GO   OUT      •       143 

at  which  the  Ohio  joins  the  Mississippi  the  water  of  both 
streams  is  rolled  back  for  miles  until  it  forms  what  in 
effect  are  two  enormous  lakes,  overflowing  the  natural 
banks  of  the  rivers,  and  causing  great  loss  of  lives  and 
damage  to  property  every  few  years. 

From  a  point  a  short  distance  below  where  the  Missis- 
sippi is  joined  by  the  Ohio  the  greater  river  starts  mean- 
dering. It  becomes  not  merely  serpentine  in  shape  but  in 
places  loops  back  upon  itself  to  pass  only  a  few  yards  from 
a  landmark  it  passed  hours  before,  flowing  in  the  opposite 
direction.  Because  of  this  turning  and  doubling  back  of 
the  river  below  the  point  where  it  seems  uncertain  about 
which  way  it  wants  to  flow,  its  course  to  the  sea  covers 
some  2000  miles  instead  of  a  straight  course  of  only  600 
miles.  These  2000  miles  of  crazy  winding  and  turning 
form  in  effect  an  enormous  dam,  blocking  the  water  for 
miles  above  it. 

As  the  rate  of  water  flow  in  a  river  depends  mainly 
upon  the  amount  of  fall,  if  the  channel  of  the  Lower 
Mississippi  were  straightened  and  shortened  to  less  than 
half  of  its  present  meandering  length  by  cutting  wide 
canals  through  the  narrow  necks  of  land  separating  one 
great  loop  from  another,  the  rate  of  flow  would  be  so 
greatly  increased  that  no  enormous  lake  of  water  could 
be  formed  above  the  point  where  the  river  now  is  ob- 
structed. Fortunately,  the  government  has  at  last  started 
upon  a  project  for  such  canalization  of  sections  of  the 
lower  reaches  of  the  river.  When  this  work  is  completed 
the  increased  rapidity  of  flow  will  give  the  water  a  chance 
to  escape  to  the  sea  during  seasons  of  flood  instead  of 


144      *      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

spreading  over  farms  and  villages.  This  canalization  of  the 
great  river  will  do  more  for  flood  control  than  has  the 
building  of  dozens  of  dams  across  the  tributary  streams. 
Furthermore,  dams  built  to  control  floods  can  be  de- 
stroyed by  atomic  bombing,  but  a  canalized  river  channel 
is  one  of  the  very  few  works  an  atom  bomb  can  not 
destroy. 

Flood  control  for  the  great  river  could  be  furthered 
if  the  government  will  link  the  impoundage  of  water  on 
thousands  of  farms  in  its  basin  with  price  support  for 
crops.  So,  too,  could  control  be  helped  by  the  construction 
by  man  of  thousands  of  log  dams  in  the  forests,  to  be 
replaced  later  with  the  dams  built  by  the  beavers.  One 
of  the  virtues  of  a  pond,  whether  artificial  or  natural,  is 
that  it  causes  water  to  sink  into  the  ground,  to  seek  its 
way  to  the  ocean  through  underground  channels. 

Another  means  of  flood  prevention  is  the  growing  of 
grass  on  the  watersheds,  which,  many  leading  agricul- 
turists and  conservationists  insist,  is  the  best  means  of  all 
because  the  grass  stops  the  water  where  it  falls  from  the 
sky.  And  strip  farming,  which  will  save  the  semi-arid 
wheat  fields  of  the  West  from  incendiary  peril,  will  also 
contribute  greatly  toward  flood  control. 

Even  if  the  big  dams  were  the  most  effective  means 
for  flood  control,  dependence  upon  them  must  now  be 
abandoned.  If  this  is  not  done,  and  the  work  of  con- 
structing more  big  dams  is  continued,  the  cities  and  farms 
along  a  river  are  going  to  suffer  their  most  disastrous  flood 
of  all  time  when  the  dams  are  destroyed  by  bombing. 


WHEN   THE   BIG   DAMS   GO   OUT      •       145 

It  is  in  the  West  that  the  greatest  damage  and  suffering 
will  be  caused  by  destruction  of  the  great  dams,  because 
in  that  region  most  of  the  big  dams  which  generate 
hydroelectic  power  also  supply  water  for  irrigation.  The 
pipe  or  sprinkler  system  of  irrigation  which  is  rapidly 
coming  into  use  in  many  places  will  be  much  less  vul- 
nerable to  bombing  attack  than  the  old  ditch  system. 

The  usual  method  for  reclaiming  the  arid  lands  of  the 
West  has  been  the  ditch  system  of  irrigation,  first  exten- 
sively used  by  the  Mormons.  By  this  method  water  is 
carried  from  a  dammed  river  or  creek  through  a  system 
of  canals  to  the  dry  land.  At  the  field  the  water  is  flooded 
over  the  surface  or,  more  often,  carried  across  the  field 
through  hundreds  of  small  corrugation  furrows  spaced 
about  30  inches  apart.  The  land  irrigated  by  this  method 
must  be  land  that  is  level  to  start  with,  or  which  can  be 
leveled  by  scraping  down  bumps  and  filling  small  depres- 
sions. Also,  the  land  must  be  free  from  large  stones.  Be- 
cause the  ditch  system  is  limited  by  any  ruggedness  of  the 
ground,  a  familiar  view  of  an  irrigated  region  is  that  of  a 
broad  valley  or  plateau  of  choice  land,  flat  as  a  hand, 
glistening  in  the  sun  with  irrigation  ditches,  and  fruitful 
with  crops  and  orchards,  which  is  surrounded  by  brown, 
parched  hills,  still  as  much  desert  as  they  ever  were,  be- 
cause their  ruggedness  prevents  their  being  watered  by 
the  ditch  system  of  irrigation. 

But  no  matter  how  rugged  a  hill  may  be,  if  water  can 
be  brought  to  its  top,  it  can  be  irrigated  by  the  pipe  sys- 
tem of  irrigation  that  has  only  recently  come  into  use.  By 


146      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

this  system  the  water  is  carried  from  a  stream  or  piped 
from  a  well  or  other  source  to  the  field  through  a  system 
of  pipes  and  sprinkled  over  the  ground  as  water  is  sprinkled 
over  a  lawn.  By  one  method,  the  irrigation  pipes  are  laid 
under  the  ground,  and  when  the  water  is  turned  on  it  is 
sprayed  from  the  pipes  through  dozens  of  taps  equipped 
with  nozzles.  It  is  by  this  system  that  many  of  the  golf 
courses  throughout  the  country  are  watered.  By  a  more 
recent  system,  however,  and  one  far  less  expensive  to 
install,  only  a  few  taps  are  required  for  a  field.  From  one 
of  these  taps  the  water  is  carried  by  a  hose  which  is 
connected  at  its  lower  end  to  a  moveable  sprinkling  pipe, 
a  hundred  yards  or  longer  in  length,  mounted  on  wheels. 
This  odd-shaped,  elongated  sprinkler  is  a  single  piece  of 
equipment,  and  because  it  can  be  moved  to  any  part  of  a 
field  it  can  water  a  larger  area  than  dozens  of  underground 
pipes  and  nozzles,  and  at  much  less  cost. 

Pipe  irrigation  as  compared  to  ditch  irrigation  has  many 
important  advantages.  One  of  these  is  that  it  can  be  used 
on  rugged  land  as  well  as  on  level.  Another  is  that  the 
amount  of  water  is  only  about  a  third  of  that  required 
for  the  ditch  system.  Another  is  that  sprinkled  water 
soaks  into  the  soil  like  a  gently  falling  rain,  and  conse- 
quently does  not  leach  the  soil  of  its  minerals  and  nourish- 
ment as  does  water  flowing  through  the  corrugation 
ditches.  Indeed,  the  only  important  disadvantage  of  the 
pipe  system  as  compared  with  the  ditch  system  is  the 
initial  cost  of  installing  the  pipes.  But  this  is  a  cost  which 
has  already  been  so  greatly  reduced  by  the  use  of  the 
moveable  sprinkler  that  today  in  many  regions  a  system 


WHEN   THE   BIG   DAMS   GO   OUT      •       147 

of  pipe  irrigation  is  only  slightly,  if  any,  more  expensive 
to  install  than  a  ditch  system. 

At  first  it  might  seem  that  any  considerable  expansion 
of  the  pipe  system  of  irrigation  would  put  a  heavy  strain 
upon  the  supply  of  iron  ore,  of  which  presently  so  much 
is  required  in  the  expanded  national  defense.  But  it  has 
already  been  discovered  that  hematite,  a  low  grade  of  iron 
ore,  can  be  used  for  the  manufacture  of  the  large  arterial 
pipes.  Hematite  is  found  in  abundance  in  many  regions 
of  the  United  States,  and  recent  discoveries  of  methods 
for  processing  it  at  a  low  cost  probably  will  make  it  avail- 
able for  all  the  large  pipes  that  would  be  required  for 
putting  the  millions  of  acres  of  rugged  and  arid  lands  of 
the  West  under  pipe  irrigation. 

When  pipe  irrigation  comes  into  general  use  it  can 
reclaim  much  larger  areas  of  land  than  is  now  under 
ditch  irrigation  in  the  West.  The  water  will  be  lifted 
from  rivers,  creeks  and  drilled  wells,  and  can  be  pumped 
from  low  ground  to  a  higher  level  without  building  costly 
dams.  Even  in  many  areas  where  the  ditch  system  already 
is  in  use  the  pipe  system  is  bound  to  replace  it,  because 
the  pipe  system  requires  far  less  water  and  it  also  has  the 
merit  of  not  washing  nourishment  from  the  soil. 

The  greatest  use  of  the  pipe  system  on  a  large  scale 
will  be  in  areas  where  the  ditch  system  has  not  been 
useable  because  of  the  generally  rugged  character  of  the 
terrain.  Throughout  most  of  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  West 
Texas  and  large  areas  in  Colorado,  Wyoming,  Utah,  Idaho, 
Nevada  and  California,  and  sections  in  other  states,  the 
land,  except  in  the  valleys,  is  too  rugged  for  ditch  irriga- 


148       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

tion  and  too  arid  in  its  natural  state  for  any  use  except 
light  grazing.  But  under  these  magnificent  hills,  which 
are  bronzed  and  parched  during  the  summer,  or  purple 
with  the  desert-loving  sage  bush,  flow  underground 
streams  from  the  distant  snow-capped  mountains,  await- 
ing only  to  be  lifted  to  the  surface  and  spread  over  the 
face  of  the  earth  with  sprinklers. 

When  there  has  been  more  cross-damming  in  the  moun- 
tains, which  there  will  be  when  the  streams  have  been 
re-stocked  with  beaver,  and  when  there  has  been  more 
impounding  of  water  on  the  farms,  more  growing  of 
grasses  on  the  watersheds  and  more  farming  by  the  strip 
method,  the  underground  supply  of  irrigation  water  will 
become  more  plentiful.  Much  of  the  same  water  that  is 
now  flowing  down  the  Mississippi,  the  Rio  Grande,  the 
Colorado  and  the  Columbia  in  seasonal  floods  can,  by  the 
various  means  for  causing  water  to  sink  into  the  ground, 
be  sent  off  to  the  oceans  through  underground  courses, 
to  be  tapped  on  its  way  by  wells,  lifted  to  the  surface  with 
pumps  and  spread  over  the  rugged  hills  by  means  of  move- 
able  pipe  sprinklers.  When  that  day  comes  there  will  be 
areas  of  the  West  where  the  hills  can  be  kept  as  alive  and 
beautiful  with  grass  throughout  the  months  of  summer 
as  they  now  are  during  the  weeks  of  early  spring — and 
perhaps  in  nature  there  is  no  sight  more  beautiful. 

Although  the  sprinkler  system  of  irrigation  can  bring 
water  to  millions  of  acres  of  arid  land  of  the  West  that 
the  ditch  system  is  not  capable  of  reclaiming,  the  rugged 
and  stony  nature  of  most  of  the  land  will  allow  the  grow- 
ing only  of  grasses,  not  the  raising  of  cultivated  crops. 


WHEN   THE    BIG   DAMS   GO   OUT      •       149 

This  is  something  not  in  the  least  to  be  regretted.  On  the 
contrary,  the  fact  that  only  grasses  can  be  grown  on  the 
newly-watered  land  should  be  regarded  as  a  godsend, 
because  the  growing  of  an  abundance  of  grass  will  mean 
the  production  of  more  beef,  and  it  is  more  of  this  class 
of  food  which  our  nation  at  present  is  most  in  need. 

It  is  a  fact  that  has  been  observed  by  many  prominent 
agricultural  specialists  that  the  beef  production  in  our 
nation  was  in  a  far  better  balance  a  couple  of  generations 
ago  than  it  has  been  since.  At  that  earlier  time  in  the  West 
there  was  an  abundance  of  open  grazing  land.  Cattle  could 
be  raised  cheaply  on  the  native  grasses.  When  they  had 
grown  to  mature  age  the  cattle  were  bought  on  the  hoof 
and  shipped  eastward  in  carload  lots  to  the  feeding  pens, 
to  be  fattened  for  a  few  weeks  on  the  corn  of  Nebraska, 
Iowa  and  Illinois,  and  then  slaughtered.  The  cattle  growers 
of  the  West,  although  receiving  in  places  no  more  than 
two  cents  a  pound  for  their  steers  on  the  hoof,  were 
relatively  better  off  than  the  cattle  growers  today.  Indeed, 
in  those  days  some  of  the  herds  roaming  the  unclaimed 
lands  of  the  West  made  fortunes  for  their  owners,  not 
because  of  good  hoof  prices  but  because  about  the  only 
expenses  in  the  business  of  raising  cattle  were  the  wages 
of  the  cowboys  and  the  cost  of  their  chuckwagon  chow. 
As  an  example,  there  was  the  fabulous  101  Ranch  in 
Oklahoma  which  shipped  to  the  market  each  year  thou- 
sands of  head  of  cattle  from  grazing  lands  rented  from 
the  Osage  Indians  at  only  a  few  cents  an  acre.  The  farmers 
of  the  corn  states,  whose  corn  went  to  fatten  the  range- 
grown  cattle  at  the  fattening  pens  had  a  good  market  for 


•      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

their  corn.  Although  its  bushel  price  was,  of  course,  much 
less  than  the  present  market  price,  relative  to  other  prices 
of  the  period  it  was  good.  But  the  best  result  was  that 
beef  at  that  time  was  no  more  expensive  than  other  food. 
Those  were  the  days  that  many  can  remember  fondly 
when  a  juicy  beefsteak  ordered  at  an  ordinary  restaurant 
overlapped  the  platter,  and  cost  a  quarter,  including  side 
dishes  and  coffee.  In  those  days,  which  now  may  appro- 
priately be  called  the  Beefsteak  Age,  a  housewife  who  paid 
more  than  25  cents  for  enough  beef  for  a  meal  for  her 
family  was  being  just  a  little  extravagant.  The  beef  of 
that  period  was  not  merely  cheap  because  all  food  prices 
were  then  much  less  than  they  now  are,  but  also  because 
the  cost  of  raising  beef  on  the  grass  ranges  of  the  West 
was  scarcely  more  than  earlier  it  had  cost  the  tribes  of 
Indians  in  the  same  regions  to  hustle  their  meat  from  the 
herds  of  wild  buffalo. 

But  about  1900  the  balance  between  grasslands  and  cul- 
tivated lands  began  to  change,  with  more  and  more  of  the 
grasslands  being  turned  over  to  cultivation.  The  process 
was  hastened  greatly  during  the  period  of  the  First  World 
War,  when  the  price  of  wheat  was  bolstered  by  the 
government  to  encourage  greater  production.  Thousands 
of  ranches  in  the  West  were  induced  by  the  exorbitant 
bushel  price  to  plow  up  their  grasslands  and  sow  to  wheat. 
All  went  well  while  the  war  lasted,  and  for  a  few  seasons 
afterwards.  Then  the  bottom  dropped  out  of  the  wheat 
market.  In  the  meantime  the  grasslands  had  been  stripped 
of  the  sod  that  had  required  centuries  to  grow.  It  could 
not  be  restored.  Seasons  of  drought  then  came.  The  soil 


WHEN   THE   BIG   DAMS   GO   OUT      •       151 

was  blown  into  the  skies.  The  Dust  Bowl  was  created. 
Thousands  of  ranchers  who  once  had  been  prosperous 
were  ruined. 

But  the  greatest  harm  of  all  was  the  upset  of  balances 
between  the  meat-growing  lands  and  the  cereal-growing 
lands.  The  grass-grown  livestock  census  went  down.  With 
less  grass-grown  livestock  being  produced,  the  require- 
ments for  feeding  grain  were  less,  and  its  price  dropped. 
By  those  who  at  the  time  were  trying  to  wrestle  with  it, 
the  problem  was  called  overproduction,  and  the  solution 
was  thought  to  be  planting  less,  plowing  up  every  other 
row,  and  taking  other  pages  from  the  philosophy  of 
scarcity. 

In  proportion  to  the  increase  in  the  nation's  population 
during  the  past  fifty  years  there  has  been  a  third  decrease 
in  its  cattle,  but  it  has  been  due  not  so  much  to  the  decrease 
in  supply  and  the  increase  in  consumers  as  to  the  upset 
of  balances  between  grasslands  and  cultivated  lands  that 
during  the  same  period  the  prices  of  beef  on  the  hoof  have 
increased  more  than  a  thousand  percent.  Most  of  the  beef 
cattle  do  not  now  come  from  the  once  limitless  grasslands 
of  the  West,  but  are  raised  on  farms,  where  the  cost  of 
raising  is  high  and  compels  selling  off  the  animals  while 
still  weanlings  and  yearlings.  On  the  farm  a  calf  from  a 
day  old  is  sucking  milk  that  is  worth  a  good  price,  and  the 
little  critter  must  be  allowed  several  quarts  a  day  to  keep 
it  from  bawling.  When  old  enough  to  be  weaned  from 
milk  it  turns  around  and  starts  eating  its  head  off  from  the 
corn  crib  and  the  hay  mow.  By  the  time  it  is  ready  to  be 
sold  for  slaughter,  if  the  price  received  is  not  enough  to 


152      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

make  up  for  all  the  gallons  of  milk  it  guzzled  as  a  youngster 
and  all  the  corn  and  fodder  it  later  ate,  the  farmer  has 
lost  money  raising  it. 

It  has  been  computed  that  in  the  raising  of  a  vegetable 
food,  as  for  instance  lettuce,  a  single  county  could  grow 
enough  for  every  table  in  the  United  States.  A  single 
county  in  Maine  actually  does  grow  a  good  part  of  all  the 
potatoes  eaten  in  the  East.  But  the  production  of  beef  is 
a  different  problem.  Beef  is  a  highly  concentrated  food.  To 
raise  a  single  steer  to  maturity  requires  the  foliage  growth 
from  several  acres.  If  there  is  not  an  abundance  of  grass- 
lands and  beef  must  do  its  growing  on  cultivated  crops, 
the  cost  of  raising  it  cannot  be  other  than  high.  That  is 
the  difficulty  at  the  present  time.  Farms  are  for  the  grow- 
ing of  cultivated  crops,  for  dairying,  for  raising  hogs,  for 
producing  poultry  and  eggs,  but  for  the  growing  of  beef 
—no. 

The  way  back  to  an  abundance  of  beef  is  for  our  gov- 
ernment to  do  its  part  toward  reversing  the  processes  that 
have  been  causing  beef  to  rise  to  skyrocket  prices,  yet 
without  bringing  better  profits  than  formerly  to  the  cattle 
growers.  This  the  government  can  do  by  increasing  the 
productivity  of  the  grasslands  of  the  West  by  means  of 
pipe  irrigation.  Those  rugged,  stony  hills  that  presently 
are  too  arid  to  produce  anything  more  than  scant  vege- 
tation can,  by  means  of  pipe  irrigation,  be  converted  into 
millions  of  acres  of  the  sweetest,  most  nutritious  grasses 
that  have  been  grown  anywhere. 

Let  only  these  areas  be  apportioned  among  3io-acre 
perpetual  homestead  ranches  (to  be  discussed  at  length  in 


WHEN   THE   BIG   DAMS   GO   OUT      •       153 

a  later  chapter),  and  from  government  loans  let  there  be 
financed  the  water  companies  that  can  bring  piped  water 
to  these  lands,  and  once  more  there  will  be  millions  of 
head  of  grass-grown,  mature  beef  cattle  moving  yearly  to 
the  fattening  pens,  to  be  fed  for  a  few  weeks  on  corn,  to 
give  tenderness  and  flavor  to  the  flesh,  and  then  slaugh- 
tered. The  farmers  of  the  corn  states  will  receive  good 
prices  for  their  corn.  Yet  because  the  steers  will  have  spent 
all  but  a  few  weeks  of  their  lives  on  the  grassland  areas, 
carcass  beef  can  be  sold  cheap,  with  profits  to  all  con- 
cerned in  its  production.  Once  more  housewives  will  be 
able  to  buy  steaks  and  roasts  at  such  reasonable  prices  at 
the  meat  counters  that  they  can,  if  they  wish,  give  their 
families  beef  in  some  form  every  day  of  the  week. 

A  national  project  for  creating  tens  of  thousands  of 
perpetual  ranch  homesteads  from  the  arid  lands  of  the 
West,  watered  by  pipe  irrigation,  green  with  grass,  in- 
creasing by  millions  the  beef  cattle  census  of  the  United 
States,  and  giving  homes  and  colorful  ranch  life  to  tens 
of  thousands  of  families,  will  offset  by  a  good  margin  the 
food  that  will  be  lost  when  the  big  dams  now  furnishing 
water  for  ditch  irrigation  are  destroyed  by  atomic  bomb- 
ing. But,  obviously,  these  new  projects  for  pipe  irrigation 
will  be  doing  nothing  to  furnish  water  to  the  farms  now 
irrigated  by  canals  which  take  their  water  from  the  big 
dams  that  are  doomed  to  destruction. 

However,  because  a  forage  crop,  such  as  alfalfa,  is  the 
ideal  crop  for  pipe  irrigation,  and  the  water  needed  is  only 
about  a  third  that  needed  for  ditch  irrigation,  on  many  of 
the  farms  now  watered  from  canals  there  can  be  a  hope 


154      *      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

that  eventually  pipe  irrigation  will  take  over.  In  fact,  had 
the  iron  tube  arterial  pipe,  the  improved  pumping  ma- 
chinery, the  moveable  sprinkler  and  other  accessories  of 
the  pipe  system  been  available  years  ago,  many  of  the  areas 
reclaimed  with  canals  could  have  been  reclaimed  at  less 
cost  with  pipe  irrigation. 

In  some  places  there  is  normally  enough  water  from  the 
skies  to  produce  fair  foliage  and  only  a  few  additional 
inches  of  water  from  the  sprinkler  should  be  required  to 
grow  grass  in  abundance,  but  in  other  places  the  rainfall 
is  so  light  that  twelve  or  more  inches  of  irrigation  water 
would  be  required.  In  some  regions  creeks  and  rivers  are 
close  by,  from  which  irrigation  water  may  be  pumped  and 
piped  at  little  cost,  and  in  other  regions  that  is  not  so.  In 
some  regions  good  flows  of  well  water  may  be  obtained 
by  drilling  to  a  depth  of  a  hundred  or  two  hundred  feet, 
and  in  other  places  wells  sunk  to  a  thousand  feet  cannot 
reach  good  veins  of  water.  The  whole  subject,  in  short, 
is  complicated  by  so  many  factors  that  no  general  state- 
ment can  be  made  beyond  saying  that  many  of  the  farms 
presently  watered  by  ditch  irrigation  can  be  saved  by 
changing  to  pipe  irrigation  before  the  big  dams  doomed  to 
be  knocked  into  pieces  from  atomic  bombing  go  out,  and 
there  are  many  others  that  are  not  so  fortunately  situated. 


8 


STOCKPILES  OF  MINERALS 


1  HE  nation's  deposits  of  metallic  ores  are  not,  of  course, 
consumable  by  fire,  as  is  a  field  of  ripe  wheat  or  a  forest 
of  resinous  pine  that  has  not  had  a  drop  of  rain  in  many 
weeks,  nor  are  they  destructible  by  demolitions,  as  is  a 
dam  of  concrete.  Nevertheless,  the  heavy  machinery  re- 
quired to  scoop  out  the  ore  at  the  mine  pits  and  load  it 
aboard  trains  and  the  large  smelters  that  reduce  the  ores 
would  be  rewarding  targets  for  bombing.  Besides,  the  ore 
mines  are  in  danger  of  being  neutralized  from  radioactivity 
contamination. 

Most  vulnerable  of  our  domestically  produced  ores  is 
iron,  the  one  unhappily  upon  which  war  preparedness 
must  chiefly  depend  for  its  weapons  and  implements.  An 
estimated  sixty  per  cent  of  this  iron  ore  comes  from  a 
single  mound  that  nature  in  one  of  her  most  freakish 
moods  built  millenniums  ago  at  the  center  of  an  encircling 
chain  of  lakes.  The  mound  is  in  northern  Minnesota,  barely 
inside  the  border  of  the  United  States,  and  is  known  as 
the  Mesabi  Range.  Scooped  from  the  open  pits  by  her- 
culean shovels,  the  ore  is  given  a  short  haul  by  gondola 
cars  to  Duluth  and  there  dumped  into  long,  lean  ore  boats, 

'55 


156      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

which  cross  the  length  of  Lake  Superior,  squeeze  through 
the  locks  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  and  once  in  treadable  water 
again  point  for  the  ports  that  serve  the  furnaces  of  De- 
trait,  Gary,  Pittsburgh,  and  other  steel  manufacturing 
cities.  Such  is  the  enormous  output  of  ore  from  this  one 
unique  mine  loaded  out  at  Duluth  that  it  gives  that  city, 
which  stands  two  thousand  miles  by  lake  and  river  from 
the  ocean,  the  strange  distinction  of  being  in  point  of  ton- 
nage shipped  the  second  port  in  America,  next  only  after 
the  port  of  New  York. 

Raids  upon  the  open  pits  of  the  Mesabi  Range  for  the 
purpose  of  destroying  the  ore  lifting  machinery  and  sow- 
ing the  area  with  deadly  radioactivity,  almost  certainly 
could  not  be  denied  a  determined  enemy.  A  mission  easier 
still  for  him  would  be  the  destruction  of  the  locks  of  Sault 
Ste.  Marie,  the  only  outlet  for  the  ore  boats  from  Lake 
Superior. 

The  Mesabi  Range  is  the  greatest  of  the  ore  deposits, 
but  by  no  means  the  only  vulnerable  one.  The  Copper 
Bowl  in  Arizona,  the  open  pit  copper  mine  at  Bingham, 
Utah,  the  copper  mines  near  Butte,  Montana,  and  many 
other  highly  centralized  ore  investments  could  be  blasted 
with  atomic  bombing,  paralyzed  and  put  out  of  commis- 
sion for  the  duration  of  the  war. 

Because  of  the  danger  which  threatens  our  domestically 
produced  metals,  a  program  is  required  for  the  mining  and 
placing  in  dispersed  stockpile  storage,  as  dressed  ore,  pig, 
and  metal  rolled  into  sheets  and  various  other  stock  prod- 
ucts, the  quantity  of  each  metal  that  is  likely  to  be  re- 
quired during  a  war  of  long  duration.  The  prices  of  these 


STOCKPILES   OF    MINERALS      •      157 

metals,  though  high  now,  are  cheaper  than  they  will  be 
if  we  wait  until  war  is  upon  us  before  starting  to  dig  their 
ores  from  the  ground.  Moreover,  the  man  power  to  mine 
and  smelt,  or  even  to  mine  and  stockpile  as  ores,  we  are 
more  able  to  furnish  now  than  we  shall  be  after  1 5  million 
able-bodied  men  have  been  taken  from  civilian  life  and 
put  into  the  armed  forces.  But  the  primary  argument  is 
that  only  by  getting  our  metals  out  of  their  highly  vul- 
nerable mines  and  getting  them  scattered  into  stockpiles 
can  we  be  sure  that  the  enemy's  bombing  attacks  will  not 
completely  deprive  us  of  them. 

Stockpiling  has  given  to  war  a  dimension  in  depth, 
making  it  possible  for  a  nation  to  achieve  war  effective- 
ness far  beyond  its  yearly  potential  yield  of  resources. 
The  subject  is  important  in  the  extreme. 

After  many  years  of  persuasion  from  a  small  group  of 
men  who  have  long  been  greatly  interested  in  the  subject, 
and  after  some  very  bitter  experiences  during  the  recent 
war,  our  government  has  at  last  become  convinced  of  the 
necessity  of  stockpiling  various  strategic  minerals.  A  stra- 
tegic mineral  has  been  defined  as  one  for  which  depend- 
ence must  be  placed  in  whole  or  great  part  upon  foreign 
sources.  Among  these  metals  are  tin,  nickel,  manganese, 
mercury,  tungsten,  chronium,  antimony,  platinum,  and 
some  others.  But  the  present  program  for  stockpiling  stra- 
tegic minerals,  large  though  it  is,  still  is  not  sufficient  to 
save  our  nation  from  becoming  seriously  crippled  in  time 
of  war  in  case  the  countries  from  which  these  strategic 
imports  are  received  should  soon  be  knocked  out  of  the 
war  effort,  as  many  of  them  probably  will  be. 


TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


As  many  of  the  nations  of  the  world  which  now  are 
counted  among  our  friends  expect  that  we  will  furnish 
them  with  war  equipment  and  financial  assistance,  even  in 
greater  measure  than  at  present,  in  addition  to  our  stand- 
ing ready  to  mobilize,  train,  equip  and  send  overseas  an 
expeditionary  force  of  five  million  soldiers,  it  does  not 
seem  unreasonable  that  we  should  get  from  these  nations, 
in  return  for  the  money  we  loan  them  and  the  military 
equipment  we  will  turn  over  to  them,  all  of  the  strategic 
minerals  they  can  spare,  the  value  of  each  shipment  to  be 
credited  against  the  loans  of  money  and  the  equipment 
we  furnish  such  country.  Not  only  should  we  obtain  in 
this  way  shipments  of  strategic  minerals  from  the  coun- 
tries we  are  aiming  to  support,  but  also  we  should  receive 
from  them  all  of  the  iron,  copper,  zinc  and  lead  that  can 
be  spared,  in  order  to  increase  our  own  stockpiles  of  these 
metals.  Whatever  metals  are  turned  over  to  us,  whether 
they  are  among  the  strategic  items  or  not,  certainly  will 
later  have  a  better  chance  for  becoming  converted  into 
ammunition,  guns,  tanks  and  planes,  which  we  will  share 
with  our  allies,  than  they  will  if  left  as  ores  in  the  mines 
of  the  countries  that  are  in  danger  of  being  overrun  by 
the  enemy.  All  of  the  metals  received  in  this  manner  from 
overseas  would  not  be  causing  our  country  to  compete  on 
the  metal  markets  with  the  countries  from  which  they 
come,  because  they  would  be  stockpiled  by  us,  to  be  held 
strictly  in  war  reserve  storage. 

But  should  there  be  reluctance  in  these  countries  to  give 
up  to  us  quantities  of  their  minerals  in  this  way,  preferring 
to  have  our  money  and  our  machinery  as  outright  gifts, 


STOCKPILES   OF   MINERALS     •      159 

and  expecting  us  to  pay  in  cash  for  whatever  items  the 
returning  ships  bring  back  to  us,  we  have  a  right  neverthe- 
less to  insist  upon  something  like  reciprocation.  Take  Spain 
as  an  example.  Whether  we  should  have  any  dealings  with 
that  country  is  a  question  that  will  continue  to  be  argued. 
But  there  is  no  question,  whatever,  that  Spain  is  one  of  the 
world's  best  sources  of  mercury,  one  of  the  strategic  min- 
erals, and  has  abundances  of  many  other  valuable  ores.  If 
we  do  loan  money  to  Spain,  certainly  it  seems  that  we 
should  receive  from  her,  as  payments  against  the  loan, 
shipments  of  mercury  and  other  minerals. 

Each  mineral  must  be  stored  with  the  resolve  that  its 
stockpile  will  never  be  broken  into  until  a  major  war  has 
actually  come.  Unless  this  is  done,  reserve  storage  will 
become  the  cause  of  instability  in  the  metal  markets,  and 
the  whole  value  of  the  stockpile  will  be  lost.  For  example, 
if  thousands  of  tons  of  copper  are  bought  and  placed  in 
war  reserve  storage  when  black  clouds  of  war  are  threaten- 
ing, only  to  be  sold  back  into  the  markets  when  the  sun 
breaks  through  the  clouds  and  the  "peace  of  a  thousand 
years"  appears  to  have  come,  the  dumping  of  the  copper 
could  ruin  the  copper  industry.  With  any  other  metal  it 
would  be  the  same. 


9 


PERPETUAL  HOMESTEADS 


JDESIDES  expanding  the  areas  of  the  cities,  much  disper- 
sion of  population  can  be  effected  by  making  it  possible 
for  several  million  of  our  people  who  prefer  rural  life  to 
urban  to  move  from  the  cities  onto  farms  and  ranches.  This 
can  be  done  by  our  Congress  putting  into  use  an  improved 
homestead  system  of  acquiring  land,  which  is  the  subject 
of  this  chapter— homesteads  not  alone  for  farmers  and 
stockmen,  as  in  the  past,  but  also  homesteads  of  smaller 
acreage  for  gardeners  and  orchardists. 

Any  proposed  method  that  will  aid  in  atomic  defense 
is  of  course  doubly  worthy  of  support  if  it  will  at  the 
same  time  benefit  the  nation  in  other  ways.  The  perpetual 
homestead  is  an  example.  A  law  putting  it  into  force  not 
only  would  help  in  reducing  the  population  densities  of 
the  cities  but  also  would  bring  about  a  more  healthy 
division  between  rural  and  urban  populations  than  now 
exists  in  most  of  the  states.  Moreover,  in  course  of  time 
such  a  law  should  almost  completely  eliminate  the  damn- 
able share-crop  system  of  holding  land— a  system  that 
means  poverty  and  a  low  social  scale  wherever  it  is  in 
general  practice— and  replace  it  with  a  system  of  small 

1 60 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       l6l 

proprietors,  which  system  wherever  used  means  a  high 
sense  of  freedom  and  individual  liberty. 

The  owner  of  a  farm  of  a  size  which  he  and  his  family 
ordinarily  can  till  without  hiring  others  to  do  a  major 
part  of  the  work,  or  without  leasing  a  part  of  the  land 
to  a  share-cropper,  belongs  in  the  class  of  small  proprietors, 
and  it  is  among  this  class  that  the  principal  improvers  are 
found.  So  at  least  said  Adam  Smith,  the  greatest  of  econo- 
mists, who  gave  incisive  facts  to  support  all  his  conclusions. 
But  if  a  man's  portion  of  the  earth  is  extremely  large  it 
seldom  happens  that  he  is  a  great  improver.  So  again  said 
Adam  Smith.  The  large  proprietor  not  only  is  seldom  an 
improver  himself  but  by  his  dominion  over  a  number  of 
tenants  he  sustains  feudalism.  He  is  likely  to  make  of  him- 
self something  of  a  petty  tyrant  within  his  land  domain 
and  to  make  peasants  in  spirit  and  outlook  of  the  tenants 
beneath  him.  In  early  America,  in  the  main,  it  was  the 
owners  of  the  large  plantations  who  were  responsible  for 
the  growth  of  slavery.  If  the  matter  had  been  left  to  the 
decision  of  the  plantation  nobility  it  is  not  improbable 
that  the  business  of  buying  and  selling  human  lives  still 
would  be  in  practice  in  this  country. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  probably  even  more  clearly  than  had 
Adam  Smith,  saw  the  small  landowner  as  the  most  precious 
portion  of  the  state.  The  political  philosophy  of  this  re- 
markable man  was  deeply  rooted  in  the  conviction  that 
personal  independence  and  democracy  reside  in  small  land 
proprietors  more  than  in  any  other  class.  In  the  early  years 
of  our  nation  he  advocated  a  division  of  its  public  lands 
among  its  citizens,  limiting  purchase  to  those  already  in 


1 62       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

possession  of  little  or  no  land,  and  setting  a  top  limit  to 
the  number  of  acres  any  one  man  might  purchase.  This 
idea  on  land  Jefferson  carried  with  him  to  the  presidency. 

In  the  office  of  president,  and  after  he  had  started  the 
United  States  on  the  way  to  territorial  expansion  by  pur- 
chasing from  Napoleon  the  Territory  of  Louisiana,  ex- 
tending from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  Pacific  Ocean, 
Jefferson's  hope  was  that  this  immense  domain,  the  largest 
piece  of  real  estate  ever  to  be  transferred  from  one  nation 
to  another  through  outright  purchase,  might  eventually 
become  settled  with  small  proprietors.  The  leaders  of  the 
Lewis  and  Clark  expedition  sent  by  him  to  explore  the 
great  area  across  its  northern  breadth  were  instructed  to 
bring  back  to  him  in  Washington  samples  of  soil  and 
species  of  plants  collected  along  the  way,  and  to  report 
on  the  conditions  of  climate.  Those  who  understand  Jef- 
ferson's philosophy  on  land  do  not  wonder  that  he  seemed 
to  find  more  pleasure  in  thinking  of  the  new  land  becom- 
ing filled  with  homes  of  actual  settlers  than  he  did  from 
speculating  on  the  fact  that  the  area,  by  reason  of  its  enor- 
mous extent,  gave  the  United  States  a  place  among  the 
great  nations. 

The  Homestead  Act,  passed  by  Congress  just  prior  to 
the  Civil  War,  was  an  act  designed  for  apportioning  the 
public  lands  among  actual  settlers.  Framed  in  particular 
for  the  settlement  of  the  public  lands  of  the  West,  it  called 
for  selected  areas  to  be  surveyed  into  townships,  each  a 
rectangle  of  six  miles  square.  The  township  was  then 
divided  into  thirty-six  sections,  each  section  exactly  a 
square  mile  in  area.  Then  the  section  was  quartered  into 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       163 

four  equal  squares,  or  quarter-sections.  The  quarter-sec- 
tion contained  160  acres,  and  was  the  amount  of  land  that 
was  allowed  to  one  person  as  his  homestead  right. 

Land  offices  were  established  on  the  public  lands,  under 
which  worked  an  army  of  surveyors  required  to  get  the 
land  sub-divided  into  quarter-section  claims,  and  in  the 
West  for  many  years  the  surveyor  and  his  transit  were 
familiar  figures  on  the  skyline.  After  a  considerable  area 
in  a  region  had  been  surveyed  and  plotted  through  the 
land  office  it  was  thrown  open  to  settlement,  and  the  land 
office  served  as  the  place  of  record  and  administrative 
control  until  a  particular  claim  had  been  proved  up.  When 
this  was  done,  the  administrative  control  passed  over  to 
the  state  or  territory,  and  the  county  clerk  became  cus- 
todian of  the  title  record.  It  was  then  known  as  patented 
land,  and  the  right  of  the  state  and  county  to  assess  taxes 
upon  it  followed  as  a  matter  of  course. 

The  history  of  the  Old  West  covers  three  distinct  eras. 
First  there  was  the  fur  era,  during  which  Britain  and 
France,  and  later  the  United  States,  which  replaced  France, 
competed  fiercely  for  the  rich  harvest  of  peltry  of  the 
forest  and  streams  of  the  Northwest,  the  territorial  claims 
of  the  rival  nations  broadly  overlapping  one  another.  In 
no  long  time  all  the  prized  fur-bearing  animals  were  all 
but  extinct.  Then  the  fur  companies  abandoned  the  area, 
and  the  log  stockades  and  warehouses  they  had  erected 
fell  into  ruin. 

With  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California  in  1 848  came 
the  gold  era.  Into  California  poured  people  from  all  cor- 
ners of  the  world,  all  in  wild  hope  of  sluicing  their  for- 


164      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

tunes  from  the  gold-bearing  gravel  beds.  When  every 
foot  of  the  gold  region  of  California  had  been  staked  and 
prospected,  the  feverish  miners  by  the  thousands  started 
spreading  into  other  regions.  Soon  every  stream  in  the 
West  was  being  searched  with  the  gold  pan  as  thoroughly 
as  it  had  been  searched  forty  years  earlier  with  the  steel 
trap.  But  like  the  fur  era,  the  gold  era,  too,  was  soon  to 
pass,  with  the  last  deposits  of  placer  gold  washed  from 
the  sands  and  gravel  of  the  stream  beds,  and  the  mining 
towns  that  had  sprung  up  like  mushrooms  on  their  way  to 
becoming  ghost  towns. 

The  short,  feverish  gold  era  was  followed  by  the  home- 
stead era,  which  the  Homestead  Act  had  brought  about. 
Out  of  the  States  came  the  land  seekers.  For  years  their 
trains  of  covered  wagons  crossing  the  grass-sodded  plains 
appeared  clouds  of  dust  by  day  and  rings  of  blinking 
campfires  by  night.  Of  the  three  distinct  eras  of  the  West 
—fur,  gold  and  homestead— the  last  was  the  only  one  to 
live  and  bring  to  the  West  stable  settlement  and  enduring 
prosperity.  Indeed,  the  rapid  and  stable  colonization  of  the 
West  that  took  place  under  the  Homestead  Act  was  in 
many  respects  the  greatest  event  of  peaceful  progress  that 
history  records. 

The  two  decades  from  1870  to  1890  were  the  greatest 
years  of  expansion  in  the  West.  In  those  twenty  years, 
thanks  to  the  Homestead  Act,  the  population  of  the  land 
now  comprising  the  two  Dakotas,  Colorado,  Wyoming, 
Montana,  Idaho,  Washington  and  Oregon  increased  nine- 
fold. By  1 890,  in  fact,  so  rapidly  had  grown  the  West  that 
almost  every  important  city  of  the  present  West  had  been 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       165 

founded,  and  had  its  railroad  station,  schools,  churches, 
stores,  flour  mill  perhaps,  and  its  three-storied  Odd  Fel- 
lows Hall. 

The  first  of  these  two  stirring  decades  was  still  within 
the  era  of  the  covered  wagon  and  stage  coach,  although 
the  first  railroad  to  reach  the  Pacific  had  been  completed 
in  1869.  During  the  next  decade  the  railroads  spread  hither 
and  yon  over  the  West  in  the  greatest  epoch  of  railroad 
building  the  world  has  ever  known.  In  fact,  before  the 
end  of  that  second  decade  more  than  half  of  all  the  rail- 
road mileage  ever  built  in  the  West  had  been  completed. 
The  covered  wagon  had  had  its  day,  and  was  only  a  wagon 
on  the  farm,  and  the  stage  coach  was  a  relic,  falling  apart 
in  the  sun  in  the  backyard  of  some  livery  stable. 

After  the  best  of  the  farming  lands  had  been  settled 
under  the  original  Homestead  Act,  various  other  acts  were 
brought  into  being  for  the  settlement  of  other  kinds  of 
lands.  Thus  there  came  about  the  desert  claim,  the  timber 
claim,  the  grazing  claim  and  others.  Eventually,  in  order 
to  reclaim  certain  desert  lands  with  irrigation,  acts  were 
passed  allowing  companies  to  capitalize  for  the  purpose  of 
building  irrigation  dams  and  canals,  and  authorizing  the 
selling  of  water  rights  to  the  settlers  on  the  new  tracts 
opened  for  irrigation. 

The  free  land  grew  more  and  more  scarce,  naturally, 
and  as  each  new  region  was  surveyed  and  thrown  open, 
or  an  Indian  reservation  purchased  from  a  tribe  was  sur- 
veyed and  opened  to  white  settlers,  there  was  a  rush  upon 
the  land  office.  Finally,  because  the  number  seeking  land 
exceeded  the  available  number  of  claims,  the  question  of 


1 66      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

priority  had  to  be  settled  by  drawing,  or  by  some  other 
method  of  chance.  When  parts  of  the  Colville  reservation 
in  Washington,  the  Nez  Perce  reservation  in  Idaho,  and 
the  Missoula  reservation  in  Montana  were  opened,  the 
railroad  had  to  run  special  trains  to  the  places  of  drawing, 
and  the  number  of  registrants  at  each  place  was  more  than 
ten  times  the  number  of  available  quarter-sections. 

Famous  among  the  land  rushes  was  the  Oklahoma  open- 
ing of  1889.  There  a  large  tract  had  been  purchased  from 
the  Creeks  and  Seminoles,  to  be  opened  for  settlement  by 
white  people.  Instead  of  holding  a  drawing  for  places,  or 
handling  the  matter  in  some  other  reasonable  manner,  the 
government  chose  to  make  a  horse  race  out  of  it.  At  the 
border  on  the  day  of  the  opening  waited  twenty  thousand 
people,  some  mounted  on  fast  horses,  some  in  surreys  drawn 
by  spans  of  flash  trotters,  and  thousands  who  could  not 
afford  to  put  race  stock  into  the  contest  mounted  on 
ordinary  cayuses  or  driving  in  hacks  and  light  wagons 
pulled  by  horses  taken  from  the  plow.  These  twenty 
thousand  waiting  at  the  border  were  armed  with  an 
assortment  of  pistols,  rifles,  and  shotguns,  to  give  the  ag- 
gregation an  appearance  described  as  more  like  that  of  an 
army  of  the  homeguards  turned  out  to  repel  a  band  of 
Comanches  on  the  warpath  than  it  did  a  group  of  land- 
hungry  people  seeking  homesteads. 

At  high  noon  on  April  the  twenty-second  the  signal 
to  start  was  given,  and  the  race  literally  was  on  in  a  cloud 
of  dust.  In  the  stampede  that  followed  horses  went  down, 
vehicles  were  upset,  limbs  and  shoulder  bones  broken,  and 
dozens  of  other  mishaps  met  with.  Within  a  few  hours 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       167 

of  the  start  the  men  mounted  on  race  horses  and  those 
flying  across  the  hills  of  prairie  grass  in  buggies  pulled  by 
fleet  trotters  began  arriving  at  the  area  of  the  homesteads. 
Luckiest  of  all,  though,  were  a  number  of  men  who  the 
night  before  had  sneaked  under  cover  of  darkness  inside 
the  excluded  area,  hidden  in  the  bushes,  and  already  had 
their  claims  staked  and  their  Winchesters  ready  to  defend 
them  before  even  the  fastest  of  the  horse  gallopers  arrived. 
Because  the  men  who  hid  in  the  bushes  got  to  their  claims 
sooner  than  others,  they  became  known  as  the  "Sooners," 
and  the  name  has  stuck  as  a  nickname  for  all  Oklahomans 
to  this  day. 

It  was  the  vision  of  the  planners  of  the  original  home- 
stead act  that  once  the  public  land  of  the  West  had 
been  apportioned  among  actual  settlers  it  would  remain 
throughout  the  centuries  a  land  covered  with  fruitful 
farms,  none  so  small  as  to  deny  its  owner  a  reasonably 
comfortable  living  for  himself  and  family,  and  yet  none 
so  large  as  to  create  in  America  a  system  of  land  tenantry. 
This  was  a  revival  of  Jefferson's  ideas  about  land.  But 
unfortunately  it  was  not  in  the  course  of  history  for  the 
West  to  keep  itself  rooted  in  the  fundamental  land  policy 
with  which  it  got  started.  Once  a  piece  of  land  had  been 
proved  up  and  title  to  it  obtained  the  land  became  eligible 
for  a  mortgage,  and  it  was  not  long  before  most  of  the 
original  farms  had  gotten  these  deadly  pieces  of  paper 
hung  upon  them.  When  hard  times  came,  beginning  with 
the  Panic  of  1893,  during  the  second  administration  of 
Grover  Cleveland,  mortgage  holders  took  many  of  the 
farms.  The  original  owners  who  survived  were  those  who 


1 68      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

were  a  little  better  than  their  neighbors  at  managing  their 
farms,  or  whose  luck  was  a  little  better.  Some  of  these 
were  not  only  able  to  hold  down  their  own  pieces  of  land, 
but  were  able  also  to  enlarge  their  holdings  by  buying 
land  from  the  neighbors  who  were  going  broke.  But  far 
more  often  it  was  not  the  few  farmers  who  had  fared  well, 
but  rather  the  bankers  and  storekeepers  in  the  city  who 
held  the  mortgages  of  the  farmers  out  of  luck,  and  suc- 
ceeded to  their  hard-earned  property.  These  gentlemen 
of  the  city  seldom  were  farmers  by  instinct.  Typically, 
when  one  of  them  acquired  a  new  piece  of  land  through 
a  mortgage  foreclosure,  he  rented  it  out  to  a  tenant  to 
farm  for  him  on  a  share-crop  basis,  and  he  himself  only 
drove  out  to  the  farm  once  or  twice  a  year  in  his  red- 
wheeled  buggy  behind  a  high-stepping  span  of  Hamil- 
tonians  to  have  a  look  at  how  things  were  going.  Thus  in 
spite  of  all  early  hopes  and  intentions  that  the  ownership 
of  farms  would  preserve  individual  freedom,  a  tenant  sys- 
tem of  farming,  with  the  owner  living  in  the  city  and  a 
sharecropper  living  on  the  land,  gradually  became  an  es- 
tablished way  in  the  West,  as  it  had  already  done  in  the 
South  and  to  a  less  extent  in  the  East— a  system  which, 
wherever  it  comes  into  practice,  degrades  the  occupation 
of  farming  with  poverty,  backwardness  and  peasantry. 

For  a  homesteader  to  lose  his  homestead  by  mortgage 
foreclosure,  after  he  had  spent  years  improving  it,  and 
had  gone  through  all  the  hardships  and  deprivations  of  the 
homestead  life,  was  a  tragedy  of  failure  and  defeat  the 
sorrow  of  which  no  one  who  has  not  seen  a  case  of  it 
with  his  own  eyes  can  fully  understand.  Usually  the  home- 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       169 

steader  was  a  man  who  had  come  West  with  his  wife  and 
children  to  find  his  freedom  in  land.  He  had  become  at- 
tached to  his  quarter-section,  and  farming  for  him  was  the 
only  occupation  he  knew  about  or  about  which  he  really 
cared.  For  him,  consequently,  the  day  the  sheriff  came  out 
from  the  city  with  a  mortgage  foreclosure  in  his  pocket 
and  served  it  upon  him  was  the  end  of  his  world.  He 
could  take  down  his  rifle  and  shoot  the  sheriff  even  though 
he  was  only  performing  his  duty,  and  was  not  one  of  the 
persons  who  had  wronged  him.  He  could  go  into  the  barn 
and  hang  himself  to  a  rafter  with  a  halter  rope.  Or  he 
could  pile  stoves,  beds,  chairs,  and  his  family  into  a  wagon 
and  drive  off  to  the  city,  there  to  search  for  any  kind  of 
work  his  strong  but  unskilled  hands  might  find.  The  last, 
of  course,  is  what  the  farmer  who  had  gone  flat  broke  did 
do— drive  off  to  the  city  with  his  family.  But  his  shoulders 
were  bowed,  and  for  him  all  of  hope  and  glory  had  gone 
out  of  his  life. 

In  many  a  rural  region,  as  its  farms  grew  larger  and 
larger,  coming  under  the  ownership  of  the  few  unusually 
successful  farmers,  or,  more  numerous  than  they,  the  mort- 
gage holders  who  lived  in  the  city,  school  districts  were 
broken  up,  two  districts  or  even  three  being  consolidated 
into  one,  for  there  were  no  longer  enough  school  children 
to  fill  all  the  schoolhouses  that  had  been  built  back  in  the 
days  when  the  region  was  a  thriving  community  of  home- 
steaders. It  is  a  sorry  fact  that  by  the  year  1905,  in  many 
places  in  the  West  it  was  more  difficult  for  a  boy  or  girl 
living  in  the  country  to  get  a  grammar  school  education 
than  it  had  been  back  in  the  homestead  days  twenty  years 


1 70      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

earlier,  when  there  had  been  a  family  living  on  every 
quarter-section  of  land. 

No  nation  that  has  the  best  of  its  farming  lands  held 
by  land  overlords  and  farmed  by  share-croppers  can  ex- 
pect to  become  and  remain  as  prosperous,  happy,  and 
strong  as  a  nation  whose  lands  are  mainly  in  the  possession 
of  small  proprietors.  That  is  what  Adam  Smith  and 
Thomas  Jefferson  and  other  great  economists  had  thought 
and  said,  and  the  subject  is  one  to  which  they  gave  years 
of  deep  study.  Looking  back  now  upon  the  lamentable 
endings  to  which  came  a  large  number  of  homesteaders  in 
the  West,  whose  homes  were  lost  by  the  mortgage  fore- 
closure, it  is  seen  how  much  better  for  the  country  as  a 
whole  it  would  have  been  had  a  man  losing  his  homestead 
been  permitted  to  travel  into  a  newer  region  of  the  West, 
there  to  take  up  another  homestead,  and  begin  life  anew 
upon  it.  But  this  he  could  not  do.  Having  used  his  home- 
stead right  once,  by  the  homestead  act  itself  his  right  to 
further  homesteading  was  barred. 

It  would  have  been  even  better,  both  for  the  individual 
and  the  nation  if  public  lands  once  settled  as  homesteads 
must  always  be  held,  under  the  government,  as  homesteads 
owned  by  the  homesteader  occupant.  Such  method  of  pos- 
sessing land  is  possible.  In  fact,  there  were  many  home- 
steaders who  did  choose  of  their  own  accord  to  hold  their 
claims  in  this  manner  for  many  years  beyond  the  required 
minimum  time  for  making  final  proof  upon  them.  On 
homesteads  held  in  this  manner  the  occupants  enjoyed  all 
profits  from  the  land  just  the  same  as  they  would  on  pat- 
ented land,  and  they  were  not  required  to  pay  any  land 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       171 

taxes  to  the  state.  If  the  option  of  continuing  to  hold  a 
piece  of  land  as  a  homestead  or  proving  upon  the  land  and 
obtaining  title  to  it  had  not  been  given  to  the  individual 
but,  instead,  all  land  had  been  apportioned  under  a  sys- 
tem of  perpetual  homesteads,  each  quarter-section  always 
would  have  retained  its  identity,  and  could  never  have 
become  merged  in  ownership  with  another  piece  of  land. 
Moreover,  if  the  land  had  been  handled  in  this  way  it 
never  could  have  become  mortgaged,  to  run  the  risk  of 
being  lost.  If  sold  or  relinquished  in  any  other  way,  such 
relinquishment  would  have  been  at  the  owner's  volition 
or  by  reason  of  his  death,  not  by  mortgage  foreclosure, 
and  the  new  owner  would  necessarily  have  been  a  person 
with  a  right  to  hold  a  homestead. 

Because  of  the  unfortunate  endings  to  which  most  of 
the  homestead  farms  and  ranches  did  eventually  come,  it 
is  not  advocated  that  the  federal  government  buy  land 
and  resell  it  to  individuals,  who  will  run  the  risk  again 
of  mortgage  foreclosures,  but,  instead,  it  is  recommended 
that  a  new  set  of  homestead  laws  be  enacted.  Under  this 
law  the  government  would  establish  land  offices  through- 
out the  country,  and  through  these  offices  buy  land 
wherever  it  can  be  found  at  reasonable  prices,  and  resell 
it  as  perpetual  homesteads  to  those  holding  homestead 
rights.  A  third  of  the  cost  of  the  land,  or  of  the  value  of 
the  buildings  and  other  improvements  upon  it—whichever 
is  the  larger  amount — would  be  required  as  a  down  pay- 
ment, and  the  balance,  plus  a  reasonable  interest,  would 
be  paid  over  a  period  of  ten  years. 

Each  adult,  both  man  and  woman,  would  be  entitled 


172       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

to  one  renewable  homestead  right.  This  right  could  be 
used  to  hold  possession  of  a  homestead  farm  of  160  acres, 
a  ranch  of  320  acres,  or  a  garden-orchard  tract  of  10  acres. 
Ownership  of  one  homestead  would  bar  ownership  of 
another,  except  that  in  order  to  permit  a  man  desiring  a 
change  in  locations  to  buy  a  new  homestead  before  dis- 
posing of  his  old  one,  or  to  permit  him  to  come  into 
possession  of  a  second  homestead  through  inheritance,  a 
reasonable  overlapping  time,  say  six  months,  would  be 
allowed  him.  Within  this  overlapping  period  he  must  dis- 
pose of  either  the  old  or  the  new  homestead.  If  he  should 
fail  to  comply  with  the  law  in  this  respect,  it  would  be- 
come the  duty  of  the  land  office  to  take  possession  of  the 
new  homestead  and  sell  at  public  auction,  and  turn  over 
the  money  received  for  it,  less  charges  to  cover  the  ad- 
ministrative expenses  involved,  to  the  owner.  Probably  a 
case  requiring  such  action  would  be  extremely  rare. 

The  owner  of  a  homestead,  no  matter  what  its  class, 
desiring  to  sell  his  land  would  be  free  to  name  his  price 
and  bargain  with  prospective  buyers  just  as  he  can  at  the 
present  time  with  a  piece  of  patented  land.  Or  the  land 
could  be  sold  back  to  the  government  at  a  price  offered 
by  the  land  office,  to  be  disposed  of  by  the  government 
as  the  law  might  require. 

If  the  land  is  sold  to  an  individual  and  the  transaction 
is  for  cash,  the  transfer  papers  will  be  handled  by  the 
land  office.  But  if  the  new  owner  seeks  to  buy  on  terms, 
the  land  office  would  determine  whether  it  would  be  fair 
to  require  a  third  or  more  than  a  third  as  the  down  pay- 
ment, with  the  understanding  that  the  balance  would 


PERPETUAL    HOMESTEADS      •       173 

be  divided  over  a  period  of  ten  years,  with  interest.  In 
this  case  the  new  owner  would  owe  the  balance  to  the 
government,  exactly  the  same  as  if  this  were  the  original 
sale  by  the  government  as  a  homestead.  The  seller  would 
get  the  full  amount  of  the  selling  price  in  any  case,  less 
any  fixed  administrative  charge  by  the  government,  and 
of  course  less  any  unpaid  balance  the  seller  might  owe 
the  government  at  the  time  of  making  his  sale.  If  the 
transaction  is  made  through  a  real  estate  broker,  he  would 
have  his  fee.  The  part  that  the  realtor  would  play  in  this 
homestead  set-up  is  important,  and  will  be  more  fully  ex- 
plained further  along  in  this  chapter. 

Whatever  the  causes  for  the  alarming  decline  of  the 
rural  population  in  most  of  the  states  during  the  past  two 
decades  most  certainly  a  scarcity  of  farming  land  is  not 
among  them.  Throughout  the  United  States  there  are 
lying  idle  many  millions  of  acres  of  land  that  could  be 
growing  crops  and  livestock,  and  giving  homes  to  millions 
of  people  who  love  farming  and  have  no  skill  or  trade  or 
professional  qualifications  that  fit  them  for  the  city.  One 
need  only  drive  out  the  back  way  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  across  the  Anacostia  Bridge,  and  thence  south- 
ward along  the  peninsula  in  Maryland  to  a  region  where 
some  of  the  earliest  colonial  homes  were  built,  to  meet 
with  terrain  once  covered  with  farms  and  farmhouses,  and 
to  all  appearances  good  land  still,  but  now  overgrown  with 
second  growth  pine  and  wild  blackberry  bramble,  and  the 
farmhouses  that  once  dotted  the  landscape  represented 
here  and  there  by  an  old  building  given  over,  long  since, 
to  the  woodrats  and  wasps,  or  an  old  chimney  still  stand- 


174      *      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

ing  where  fire  has  destroyed  a  house,  or  a  grove  of  shade 
trees  that  can  be  recognized  as  a  site  where  a  farmhouse 
once  stood.  There  seems  no  good  reason  why  this  land 
might  not  be  turned  into  good  farms  again,  if  a  different 
system  of  land  possession  can  ever  be  put  into  law  to  re- 
place the  present  system  of  land  holding  by  which  the 
farming  land  of  the  nation  steadily  has  become  degraded. 
The  same  condition  of  neglected  farms  and  the  same  fac- 
tors accounting  for  it  can  be  found  in  almost  every  other 
state. 

The  homestead  act  here  recommended  would  provide 
that  a  homestead  could  never  for  any  reason  be  taken  away 
from  an  owner  during  his  lifetime  against  his  will.  If  the 
land  is  a  farm,  ranch,  or  a  garden-orchard  tract,  purchased 
on  terms,  and  the  owner  becomes  delinquent  in  his  pay- 
ments, the  government  by  a  special  provision  of  the  act 
itself  would  be  empowered  to  take  over  the  property,  all 
except  the  house  and  a  garden  space  of  defined  area  sur- 
rounding it,  and  rent  the  land  at  public  auction  on  a  long- 
term  rental  basis,  crediting  against  the  indebtedness  the 
amount  received,  less  a  fixed  administrative  charge.  When 
the  amount  due  the  government,  either  through  the  cash 
rentals  received,  or  these  amounts  supplemented  by  any 
payments  the  owner  may  later  be  able  to  make,  is  fully 
paid,  the  government  would  allow  the  owner  to  come 
again  into  complete  possession  of  the  property  at  the  expi- 
ration of  the  period  of  the  lease.  By  such  method  of  han- 
dling, the  owner  of  a  ranch,  farm  or  garden-orchard  tract, 
if  delinquent  on  payments,  would  be  deprived  of  the  full 
possession  and  use  of  his  land  until  such  delinquency  be- 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       175 

comes  extinguished.  This,  though  it  may  have  the  appear- 
ance of  harsh  treatment  in  some  instances,  is  much  better 
than  that  the  owner  who  cannot  keep  up  his  payments 
should  lose  his  land  completely  through  a  mortgage  fore- 
closure. Besides,  he  will  have  left  for  his  home  the  house 
on  the  land  and  a  garden  plot  around  it  during  the  time  he 
is  delinquent. 

Probably  there  seldom  would  be  a  case  in  which  the 
government  would  lose  money  on  a  homestead  of  any 
kind.  If  the  owner  should  die  before  the  land  has  been 
fully  paid  for,  but  was  not  delinquent  in  payments,  the 
heir  would  simply  take  up  the  yearly  payments  where  the 
original  owner  left  off.  But  if  the  owner  was  delinquent 
in  payments,  it  would  be  the  obligation  of  the  heir  to 
eradicate  the  delinquency  as  a  qualification  for  his  coming 
into  possession  of  the  property.  If  the  heir  failed  to  do 
so,  the  government  would  cause  the  land  to  be  sold  at 
public  auction,  paying  to  the  heir  any  amount  left  over 
from  the  sale  after  the  government's  accounts  have  been 
completely  satisfied. 

Another  important  feature  of  the  proposed  new  home- 
stead law  is  that  the  land  could  not  be  willed  to  several 
heirs  in  any  way  that  would  cause  the  land  to  be  divided. 
The  homestead  act  itself  would  require  a  system  of  tenure 
by  which  the  land  would  always  remain  intact.  Ways  are 
open,  and  have  been  used  in  the  past,  by  which  property 
remains  intact  after  the  death  of  an  owner.  In  England, 
for  example,  landed  estates  have  been  held  intact  in  the 
same  family  for  hundreds  of  years.  This  could  be  accom- 
plished for  homesteads  by  requiring  the  owner  to  file  at 


176      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

the  land  office  the  name  of  the  heir  to  his  homestead.  Or 
the  owner  could  specify  at  the  land  office  that  he  desires 
the  land  to  be  sold  by  the  government  upon  his  death,  and 
the  net  amount  received  to  be  divided  among  named  heirs. 
These  are  only  suggestions.  The  point  is  that  many  ways 
are  available  for  the  f ramers  of  the  homestead  act  to  devise 
a  form  of  tenure  which  will  prevent  the  physical  division 
of  a  homestead. 

Still  another  important  feature  of  the  proposed  home- 
stead act  would  be  the  exemption  from  property  taxes, 
although  the  owner  would  pay  income  taxes  on  any  rev- 
enue derived  from  the  land,  as  he  now  must  do.  In  case 
of  a  failure  to  pay  an  income  tax  to  the  United  States,  or 
any  other  indebtedness  to  the  United  States,  the  amount 
could  be  charged  against  the  land,  just  like  an  install- 
ment payment.  If  after  a  specified  period  the  indebted- 
ness is  not  satisfied,  the  government  could  take  the  same 
action  as  for  delinquency  on  the  purchase  payments.  In 
case  of  an  income  tax  due  a  state  or  any  other  indebted- 
ness to  a  government  inferior  to  the  federal  government, 
no  possession  of  the  property  could  be  taken,  because,  in 
the  final  analysis,  the  land  would  be  the  property  of  the 
United  States.  This  would  be  only  another  example  of  a 
conflict  that  has  been  steadily  growing  between  state  and 
federal  governments  over  the  right  of  each  to  tax  the 
same  piece  of  property  or  the  same  income.  This  conflict 
is  not  likely  to  be  resolved  until  and  unless  the  federal 
government  will  discontinue  all  sales  taxes,  internal  rev- 
enue taxes  and  excise  taxes,  in  order  that  the  state  govern- 
ments may  have  the  sales  taxes  as  their  principal  source  of 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       177 

tax  incomes  rather  than  property  taxes  and  state  income 
taxes. 

The  philosophy  of  exempting  homesteads  from  prop- 
erty taxes  requires  explanation.  A  farm  is  the  farmer's 
tool  for  earning  his  income,  which  income  is  not,  in  the 
usual  case,  as  much  as  a  carpenter's  or  a  brick  mason's  or 
even  that  of  an  unskilled  laborer.  On  whatever  income  he 
does  earn  from  his  farm  he  pays  income  taxes,  as  all  other 
people  pay  taxes  upon  their  incomes.  But  in  addition  to 
that  the  farmer  who  owns  patented  land  must  pay  to  the 
county  and  state  a  real  estate  tax.  This  makes  him  the 
victim  of  double  taxation,  being  required  to  pay  both  a 
tax  on  the  tool  by  which  his  income  is  earned  and  on  the 
income  itself. 

Many  years  ago,  before  the  Sixteenth  Amendment  to 
the  Constitution  permitted  the  federal  government  to  im- 
pose taxes  on  incomes,  and  we  were  much  less  an  indus- 
trial nation  than  we  have  since  become,  a  tax  on  land  was 
a  necessity.  A  land  tax  is  still  justifiable  along  with  an 
income  tax  in  the  case  of  a  large  area  of  land  owned  by 
one  person.  Just  as  much  as  it  is  right  that  a  corporation 
should  be  taxed  by  the  state  for  its  worth  in  buildings, 
grounds,  machinery  and  other  fixed  property,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  that  required  to  pay  the  federal  government  a  cor- 
poration tax  on  its  earnings,  so  also  is  it  right  that  the 
owner  of  a  large  farm  should  be  taxed  by  the  state  on  the 
valuation  of  the  land,  and  by  the  federal  government  on 
the  income  from  the  land.  But  in  case  of  a  homesteader, 
whose  land  by  its  size  presumably  would  be  limited  to  a 
family  income,  a  different  principle  is  involved.  To  give 


•      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

him  a  slug  of  taxation  from  both  barrels  would  be  no 
more  right  than  that  a  carpenter  be  required  to  pay  not 
only  an  income  tax  on  his  earnings,  but  also  a  tax  of  a 
hundred  dollars  or  so  on  the  hammer  and  saw  by  which 
these  earnings  are  made,  or  that  a  trombone  player  have 
to  pay  a  stiff  yearly  tax  on  the  instrument  by  which  his 
pay  with  an  orchestra  is  earned. 

Under  the  homestead  system  as  it  is  here  advocated, 
although  tillable  land  would  be  classified  as  ranch,  farm, 
or  garden-orchard  according  to  its  potential  productivity, 
there  would  be  no  restriction  as  to  the  kind  of  crop  the 
owner  could  plant.  The  fact,  for  instance,  that  a  piece 
of  land  was  sold  as  a  homestead  of  320  acres  instead  of  a 
farm  of  160  acres,  because  deemed  better  suited  for  graz- 
ing than  for  cultivated  crops,  would  not  mean  that  the 
owner  could  not  grow  or  try  to  grow  cultivated  crops 
upon  it.  It  would  mean  simply  that  when  the  land  is 
divided  into  ranches,  farms,  and  garden-orchard  areas,  the 
land  office  would  make  an  honest  attempt  to  classify  the 
land  according  to  prospective  availability.  In  each  case  the 
amount  of  land  would  be  that  deemed  sufficient  to  earn 
for  the  owner  and  his  family  a  decent  living,  if  properly 
managed.  If  time  should  prove  that  a  particular  homestead 
was  in  the  wrong  classification,  and  should  the  land  ever 
return  to  the  possession  of  the  government  it  would  be 
within  the  province  of  the  government  to  change  its  classi- 
fication. Whether  crop  price  support  should  be  allowed 
on  a  crop  grown  on  land  outside  its  classification  is  a 
question  that  probably  should  not  be  answered  until  there 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       179 

have  been  enough  factual  cases  on  which  a  considered  de- 
cision can  be  based. 

1 60  acres  has  been  used  here  to  designate  the  proper 
size  of  a  farm  and  320  acres  for  a  ranch.  These  figures 
have  been  taken  because  in  times  past  they  have  been  used 
and,  in  general,  found  satisfactory  in  dividing  land  in  the 
West  among  homesteads,  using  the  smaller  acreage  for  the 
farm  lands  and  the  larger  one  for  land  deemed  suitable 
only  for  grazing  purposes.  But  it  is  realized  that  much 
of  the  land  throughout  the  nation,  particularly  in  the 
original  thirteen  states,  was  not  originally  surveyed  into 
farms  of  uniform  size  as  was  the  land  of  the  West,  but 
the  boundaries  in  many  instances  were  determined  by  land 
marks.  To  try  now  to  put  such  pieces  of  land  into  farms 
and  ranches  of  exactly  160  acres  and  320  acres,  respec- 
tively, could  not  be  accomplished  without  having  left 
over  a  large  number  of  odds  and  ends  in  every  general 
area.  For  this  reason,  the  figures  160  and  320  must  be 
used  only  as  guides.  In  some  areas  because  a  piece  of  land 
could  not  be  cut  exactly  into  a  farm  of  160  acres,  it  might 
have  an  acreage  anywhere  from  100  to  200  acres.  Simi- 
larly, a  ranch  might  have  acreage  from  200  to  400  acres. 
Also,  a  garden-orchard  tract  could  not  always  be  exactly 
10  acres  in  area,  but  might  contain  a  few  acres  more  or 
less  than  the  standard  size. 

Naturally,  the  owner  of  a  homestead  would  not  be  re- 
stricted from  owning  patented  land  in  addition  to  his 
homestead.  In  any  given  area,  then,  the  two  classes  of  land 
would  be  found.  First,  as  now,  there  would  be  the  pat- 


l8o      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

ented  and  taxable  land,  and  the  office  of  the  county  clerk 
would  have  custody  of  its  title  record.  But  here  and  there 
throughout  the  region,  wherever  the  homestead  seekers 
might  find  pieces  of  land,  the  price  of  which  the  land 
office  considers  fair,  would  be  the  farms  and  ranches  pur- 
chased through  government  financing  and  held  as  home- 
steads, and  the  land  office  located  somewhere  in  the  gen- 
eral region  would  be  the  custodian  of  the  papers.  It  could 
be  hoped  and  expected,  though,  that  eventually  the  home- 
stead land  would  increase  in  acreage  over  the  patented 
land,  because  it  would  be  to  the  advantage  of  the  small 
proprietor  to  own  a  homestead  farm  rather  than  a  farm 
of  patented  land,  and  it  is  the  small  proprietor  most  of 
all  that  the  government  should  be  interested  in  getting  into 
possession  of  the  soil.  But  during  the  time  the  two  classes 
are  in  existence  side  by  side  in  any  area,  there  would  be 
nothing  by  which  the  eye  could  distinguish  the  one  from 
the  other,  except  that  the  homestead,  because  it  would  be 
a  bona  fide  home,  probably  would  have  about  it  more  of 
an  improved  appearance  than  a  piece  of  land  farmed  by  a 
share-cropper.  The  owner  of  the  perpetual  homestead 
would  have  every  right  in  his  land  that  the  owner  of  a 
piece  of  patented  land  would  have,  including  the  right  to 
sell  or  trade  it.  Besides,  he  would  have  freedom  from  land 
taxes,  and  the  assurance  that  the  farm  could  never  against 
his  will  be  taken  away  from  him. 

The  purpose  is  not  to  make  country  people  a  pampered 
class,  nor  to  devise  any  magically  easy  way  in  which  to 
come  into  possession  of  a  homestead.  The  man  who  seeks 
to  buy  one  through  government  financing  must  be  able  to 


PERPETUAL    HOMESTEADS      •       l8l 

make  a  cash  down  payment  of  a  third  of  the  purchase 
price,  and  that  might  not  be  easy  for  him  to  do.  He  might 
have  to  put  aside  a  part  of  his  earnings  for  several  years, 
and  deny  himself  and  his  family  many  things,  in  order  to 
be  able  to  make  this  required  down  payment.  But  this  does 
mean  that  once  a  man  has  come  into  possession  of  a  home- 
stead of  his  choice,  the  land  during  his  lifetime  can  never 
be  taken  away  from  him  against  his  will.  For  him  a  piece 
of  land  once  acquired  would  be  a  rock  of  refuge  for  the 
remainder  of  his  life. 

Because  the  homestead  under  the  new  homestead  act 
would  be  purchased  land,  there  would  not  be  any  require- 
ment, of  course,  that  the  owner  must  live  upon  it  in  order 
to  hold  it,  as  was  the  case  of  the  old  homestead,  which  was 
won  by  settling  upon  it  for  a  required  period  rather  than 
through  purchase.  There  would  be  an  advantage  in  this 
change.  It  would  make  it  possible  for  a  worker  in  a  fac- 
tory, a  business  man,  or  any  other  person  whose  employ- 
ment or  trade  is  in  the  city  to  acquire  the  farm  upon  which 
he  would  like  to  live  when  he  retires,  without  waiting 
until  his  retirement  has  become  a  fact.  In  the  meantime, 
if  the  land  is  too  distant  from  his  place  of  employment 
to  permit  his  living  upon  it,  he  should  be  able  to  rent  the 
land  to  the  owner  of  a  neighboring  piece  of  land,  and,  if 
the  farm  was  not  overpriced  when  he  bought  it,  the  rent 
should  provide  the  annual  payments  to  the  land  office. 

But  if  the  land  is  within  convenient  daily  driving  dis- 
tance from  his  place  of  employment,  he  can,  if  he  wishes, 
live  on  it  with  his  family  and  avail  himself  or  hired  agri- 
cultural machinery  service  to  do  his  own  farming.  This 


l8l       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

hired  machinery  service  has  only  recently  become  avail- 
able, but  it  is  rapidly  growing  in  popularity  throughout 
many  sections  of  the  country,  because  the  farmers  using 
it  are  put  to  less  expense  and  risks  for  plowing,  harrow- 
ing, sowing  and  harvesting  crops,  than  they  are  when 
owning  the  expensive  machinery  for  the  jobs  and  doing 
the  work  themselves.  For  many  men  living  on  a  farm 
before  retirement,  however,  a  more  interesting  arrange- 
ment would  be  to  keep  the  land  planted  in  grasses  for 
grazing  and  haying,  and  raise  beef  cattle  for  the  market. 
If  a  man  is  at  heart  a  livestock  man,  he  can  spend  his  week 
ends  and  vacations  with  branding,  dipping,  mending 
fences,  putting  up  hay  for  winter  feed,  dickering  with 
cattle  buyers,  or,  if  nothing  else  to  do,  with  just  sitting 
on  a  fence  watching  cows  eat  grass,  and  never  grow  tired 
of  the  life. 

The  proposed  act  creating  the  perpetual  homestead 
would  not  allow  any  method  of  government  financing 
for  home  building.  Neither  could  a  contractor  build  a 
home  on  the  property,  to  be  secured  by  a  mortgage  on 
the  property  and  paid  for  in  installments  over  a  period 
of  years,  because  a  feature  of  the  homestead  would  be  that 
it  could  not  be  mortgaged.  This  restriction  is  mentioned 
here  as  a  blessing  and  not  as  a  shortcoming.  The  owner 
of  a  house,  if  required  to  pay  in  full  for  the  material  and 
labor  to  build  it,  would  not  be  likely  to  overstrain  his 
finances  on  buildings,  as  so  many  have  been  doing  this 
past  decade— a  practice  which  has  been  largely  responsible 
for  the  rise  in  prices  on  all  homes.  The  homestead  house 
need  not  be  pretentious.  A  rustic  house,  warm  and  com- 


PERPETUAL   HOMESTEADS      •       183 

fortable,  but  not  costing  much  will  do  in  the  country, 
whereas  in  the  city  the  same  house  might  seem  too  humble. 

If  the  homesteader  must  have  a  financed  home,  how- 
ever, he  could  purchase  a  removable,  pre-fabricated  house, 
which  can  be  sold  to  him  on  installments  the  same  as  an 
automobile,  with  a  mortgage  upon  the  house  itself,  not 
upon  the  ground  on  which  it  sits.  There  are  already  on 
the  market  pre-fabricated  houses  of  this  kind.  They  are 
not  the  best  houses  in  the  world,  but  they  can  be  roomy, 
clean,  warm  and  comfortable. 

Earlier  in  this  chapter  it  was  said  that  the  owner  would 
have  the  same  right  to  sell  a  homestead  as  he  now  has  to 
sell  any  piece  of  patented  land  he  may  own.  The  only 
difference  is  that  the  buyer  must  be  a  person  at  the  mo- 
ment of  the  purchase  who  has  a  right  to  purchase  a  home- 
stead, and  the  transaction  would  be  handled  through  the 
regional  land  office.  But  distinctly  the  land  office  would 
not  become  a  real  estate  office,  no  more  than  does  the 
county  clerk's  office  at  the  present  time  function  as  a  real 
estate  office. 

The  real  estate  broker,  consequently,  would  not  be 
ruled  out  by  a  homestead  system  of  holding  land.  On  the 
contrary,  his  office  would  become  an  important  part  of 
the  system.  To  it  normally  would  come  those  in  search 
of  rural  homes,  as  only  here  could  specific  information 
be  readily  obtainable  on  farms,  ranches  and  garden- 
orchard  property  in  particular  localities,  and  general  in- 
formation on  climate  and  other  pertinent  matters.  The 
real  estate  agent,  who  would  be  a  qualified  and  registered 
realtor,  would  handle  the  transaction  between  buyer  and 


184      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

seller,  and  would  have  his  fee,  which  would  be  a  fixed  fee 
graded  to  the  purchase  price  of  the  property,  and  would 
be  collected  in  full  at  the  land  office  from  the  money 
paid  down  by  the  buyer,  and  turned  over  to  him. 

Also  it  was  earlier  said  that  at  the  start  of  the  new 
homestead  system  the  government,  through  its  regional 
land  offices,  would  buy  land  wherever  bargains  can  be 
found  and  resell  it  as  farms,  ranches,  and  garden-orchard 
ranchitas.  This  method,  however,  probably  would  seldom 
be  used  except  in  cases  of  large  estates,  where  several 
hundred  acres  could  be  purchased  in  one  deal,  to  be  divided 
into  several  homesteads.  In  most  other  cases,  an  owner 
wishing  to  sell  a  piece  of  land  that  presumably  could 
qualify  for  a  homestead,  and  for  which  he  could,  when 
the  time  comes,  be  able  to  furnish  a  guaranteed  title,  would 
list  his  property  with  a  realtor.  Then  the  regional  land 
office  would  be  contacted  by  the  realtor.  If  the  maximum 
price  to  be  asked  for  the  land  and  other  factors  involved 
are  acceptable  to  the  superintendent  of  the  regional  land 
office,  the  land  would  be  offered  for  sale  by  the  realtor 
for  his  client.  A  buyer  for  it  found,  the  transaction  would 
be  completed  through  the  land  office,  by  which  the  title 
to  the  land  would  pass  to  the  government,  and  in  the  same 
transaction  be  turned  over  to  the  buyer  as  a  perpetual 
homestead.  The  realtor's  fee  would  be  collected  by  the 
government  at  the  time  of  the  sale  and  turned  over  to  him. 


10 


AN  INDESTRUCTIBLE 
CAPITAL  CITY 


WORD  picture  that  has  been  painted  often  enough 
since  the  atomic  bomb  first  became  a  threat  against  our 
own  country  shows  Washington  completely  and  suddenly 
destroyed  in  an  attack.  The  President,  Vice-President,  the 
Cabinet  and  all  members  of  Congress  present  in  Washing- 
ton at  the  time  of  the  attack  are  among  the  thousands  of 
dead.  In  one  blinding  flash  federal  government  passes  out 
of  existence,  and  there  is  no  constitutional  machinery  by 
which  it  could  immediately  be  restored. 

The  presumption  by  some  is  that  in  such  event  trust 
would  have  to  be  placed  in  the  legislatures  of  the  several 
states  and  committees  of  citizens  to  set  up  a  new  national 
capital  at  some  other  place,  cloak  it  with  national  authority, 
and  get  it  functioning  somehow.  To  others  the  situation 
would  seem  to  call  for  a  military  leader  stepping  forth  and 
proclaiming  military  government  as  the  law  of  the  pros- 
trate nation,  and  himself  as  the  head  of  it.  In  which  case, 
under  his  declared  dictatorial  authority  the  nation,  it 
would  be  hoped,  could  be  successfully  led  through  the 
war  and,  after  that,  the  military  hero  would  modestly  re- 

185 


1 86      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

fuse  the  crown  that  screaming  thousands  would  be  trying 
to  slap  on  his  head,  and  restore  elective  authority  to  the 
people.  Horrifying  as  this  picture  of  a  destroyed  Wash- 
ington is,  it  is  scarcely  overdrawn. 

Our  federal  government  has  in  course  of  time  grown 
more  and  more  complex  in  its  functions,  like  the  evolution 
of  the  human  body,  until  today  Washington,  the  capital 
city,  is  to  the  nation  what  a  handful  of  gray  matter  in 
his  skull  is  to  the  body  of  a  man.  This  was  not  always  so. 
At  the  time  of  our  Revolutionary  War,  for  instance,  if 
the  lack  of  a  highly  centralized  authority  was  a  short- 
coming when  it  came  to  trying  to  organize  a  great  con- 
certed offensive  action  against  the  British,  at  other  times 
it  was  the  salvation  of  the  cause  of  independence  that 
there  was  nowhere  a  nerve  center  at  which  the  foe  could 
strike  and  thereby  paralyze  the  whole  of  the  confederated 
colonies. 

In  the  War  of  1812  we  were  still  so  loosely  knit  as  states 
that  when,  in  1814,  the  British  captured  and  burnt  the 
city  of  Washington,  its  fall  had  no  serious  effect,  one  way 
or  the  other,  on  the  course  of  the  war.  During  the  period 
1861-1865,  when  the  Civil  War  was  on,  our  country  was 
still  a  nation  whose  strength  was  segmented  among  its 
several  states.  The  armies  that  comprised  its  forces,  except 
for  a  few  regiments  of  the  Regular  Army  that  had  been 
needed  to  protect  the  frontiers  against  the  Indians,  were 
state  troops. 

Indeed,  so  much  had  the  strength  of  the  nation  always 
been  partitioned  among  its  several  states,  that  when  eleven 
of  these  states  withdrew  from  the  Union  in  1861  and  set 


AN   INDESTRUCTIBLE   CAPITAL   CITY      •       187 

up  their  own  government,  so  little  machinery  of  federal 
government  was  required  to  bind  them  together  and  start 
them  functioning  as  a  new  nation  that  they  were  almost 
successful  in  making  their  secession  from  the  Union  per- 
manent. Among  the  states  that  remained  in  the  Union, 
too,  because  of  the  same  segmented  strength,  there  was  no 
single  spot  among  them  highly  critical  to  the  whole. 

Time  and  gain  the  North's  capital  at  Washington  was 
threatened  with  capture.  Even  when  the  war  seemed  to 
be  nearing  its  close  a  Confederate  battery  of  field  artillery 
succeeded  in  getting  inside  the  city,  unlimbered  at  a  spot 
near  where  now  stands  Walter  Reed  Hospital,  and  from 
its  positions  plopped  cannon  balls  upon  Pennsylvania  Ave- 
nue. On  that  day,  as  on  other  excited  days,  the  govern- 
ment was  prepared  to  start  moving,  bag  and  baggage, 
upon  a  moment's  notice,  if  ever  the  order  became  neces- 
sary, but  by  a  fraction  it  never  was.  Had  the  capital  been 
forced  to  move  from  Washington,  the  outcome  of  the 
Civil  War  could  hardly  have  been  different  from  what  it 
was.  The  North  put  down  the  South  in  the  end,  not  be- 
cause it  was  able  to  save  its  capital  from  capture,  but 
because  its  manufacturing  facilities  for  the  replacement 
of  cannon,  rifles  and  ammunition,  and  its  facilities  for 
transportation  were  better  than  those  of  the  South,  and 
because  it  was  strong  enough  at  sea  to  blockade  the  ports 
of  the  South. 

Between  the  time  of  the  Civil  War  and  the  present  day 
there  has  been  a  great  change  in  the  functioning  of  our 
government,  one  by  which  the  national  capital  has  become 
a  unique  spot  whose  indestructibility  is  absolutely  essen- 


1 88      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

rial  to  the  life  of  the  nation  as  a  whole.  It  is  necessary  to 
understand  the  reason  for  this  great  change.  Persons  who 
do  not  understand  it  are  in  danger  of  being  led  into  a  false 
sense  of  security  by  imagining  that  our  capital  could  again 
be  destroyed  by  the  enemy  in  time  of  war,  as  it  was  in 
1814,  without  fatal  injury  to  the  national  government. 

February  15,  1913,  though  seldom  mentioned  as  a  mem- 
orable date,  actually  is  a  point  of  time  marking  the  greatest 
change  in  the  government  of  the  United  States  that  has 
ever  been  made  during  its  long  history.  It  was  on 
February  15,  1913,  that  the  Secretary  of  State  declared 
by  proclamation  that  the  Sixteenth  Amendment  to  the 
Constitution  had  been  ratified.  The  Sixteenth  Amendment 
gave  Congress  "power  to  lay  and  collect  taxes  on  incomes, 
from  whatever  sources  derived,  without  apportionment 
among  the  several  states."  In  1916,  under  authority  of 
the  Sixteenth  Amendment  the  Federal  Income  Tax  Law 
was  passed.  Ever  since  that  year,  and  as  a  result  of  the 
working  of  this  law,  our  nation  has  continued  to  grow 
more  and  more  centralized  in  its  power,  in  proportion 
to  the  increase  in  the  rates  of  income  taxes,  and  the  state 
governments,  correspondingly,  have  continued  to  wither 
into  less  significance. 

At  first  the  change-over  from  a  nation  with  its  strength 
segmented  among  its  several  states  to  a  nation  of  cen- 
tralized strength  was  not  easily  noticeable,  because  the 
rates  of  the  original  income  tax  law  were  not  excessive. 
Now  it  is  a  different  story,  as  every  man  and  woman  in 
the  land  who  has  an  annual  income  exceeding  $600  knows. 
The  Federal  Income  Tax  Law  in  its  present  form,  which 


AN    INDESTRUCTIBLE   CAPITAL   CITY      •       189 

can  tax  above  seventy-five  per  cent  on  the  upper  brackets 
of  individual  earnings,  has  drawn  into  the  federal  govern- 
ment an  immensity  of  power  it  never  had  before.  Indeed, 
the  Income  Tax  Law  has  made  our  nation  probably  the 
most  centralized  nation  in  the  world. 

Here  is  not  the  place  to  question  the  right  of  the  federal 
government  to  reap  with  its  big  income  tax  scythe  an 
almost  unlimited  share  of  the  earnings  of  the  citizens, 
leaving  to  the  states  only  the  gleanings,  and  pinching  the 
states  until  they  must  come  begging  at  the  door  of  the 
national  treasury  for  social  security,  unemployment  relief, 
highway  construction,  and  funds  for  dozens  of  other  local 
activites  which,  in  former  times,  properly  were  the  sole 
province  of  the  state,  county  and  local  governments.  Nor 
is  it  here  the  place  to  discuss  any  proposed  way  by  which 
overcentralization  of  federal  government  might  be  done 
away  with,  and  a  form  of  government  with  its  strength 
segmented  among  its  several  states  restored  to  the  country. 
The  fact  to  be  emphasized  here  is  that  our  national  capital 
at  Washington  is  a  different  organ  today  than  it  was  dur- 
ing either  the  War  of  1812  or  the  Civil  War.  It  is  now 
such  a  highly  centralized  nerve  center  that  if  ever  de- 
stroyed the  whole  body  of  the  nation  will  become  in- 
stantly paralyzed. 

We  can  be  certain  that  no  one  knows  better  than  does 
our  potential  enemy,  who  has  made  it  his  scientific  duty 
to  prod  and  explore  us  for  all  our  spots  of  greatest  vul- 
nerability, how  difficult  it  would  be  for  us  to  resist  an 
invasion,  to  say  nothing  of  trying  to  mobilize,  train  and 
equip  an  army  of  five  million  to  send  overseas,  if  on  the 


190      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

very  first  day  of  the  war  all  of  the  elected  and  appointed 
federal  officials,  together  with  the  thousands  of  civil  serv- 
ice employees  and  all  the  records  and  machinery  by  which 
the  entire  office  of  federal  government  is  administered, 
are  buried  under  mounds  of  smoking  ruins  in  Washington. 
This  initial  blow  would  be  a  bullet  through  the  national 
brain.  Given  a  stockpile  of  2000  atomic  bombs  with  which 
to  start  the  war,  the  enemy  could  afford  to  send  the  entire 
number  against  Washington  all  at  once,  if  he  might  be 
sure  that  at  least  one  bomb  in  the  batch  would  find  the 
target,  for  it  would  require  only  one  scored  atomic  ex- 
plosion over  Washington  to  put  our  federal  government 
virtually  out  of  existence. 

Of  course  it  would  be  ridiculous  to  imagine  that  the 
enemy  might  have  to  think  about  spending  his  entire  stock- 
pile of  bombs  in  trying  to  place  one  good  hit  on  Wash- 
ington. No  ring  of  antiaircraft  guns  or  police  of  planes 
could  be  depended  upon  to  bring  down  every  approaching 
enemy  plane  bearing  an  atomic  bomb.  Indeed,  it  has  been 
estimated  by  persons  highest  in  authority  on  the  subject 
that  seven  out  of  every  ten  enemy  bombers  could  get  past 
our  air  defenses.  And  besides  bombers  there  would  be 
available  to  the  enemy  rockets  launched  from  submarines 
surfacing  off  the  coast  of  Delaware  or  from  the  decks  of 
his  commercial  ships  in  waters  off  our  shores. 

But  with  all  the  warnings  on  how  easily  the  national 
capital  at  Washington  could  be  destroyed  that  recently 
have  come  from  many  responsible  persons,  including  many 
members  of  Congress  and  officers  in  high  rank  among  the 
armed  forces,  the  warnings  so  far  have  produced  almost 


AN   INDESTRUCTIBLE   CAPITAL   CITY      •       191 

no  feasible  actions  or  even  suggestions  for  defending  our 
nation  from  a  disaster  so  staggering.  The  whole  ghastly 
matter  has  seemed  like  one  of  those  disgusting  murder 
dramas  in  which  a  household  has  been  thoroughly  warned 
that  there  is  going  to  be  murder  by  the  clock,  but  not  a 
person  of  the  group  seems  to  have  enough  sense  or  the 
courage  to  move  to  another  place  or  arm  himself  with  a 
weapon.  All  just  sit  in  a  huddle  at  the  center  of  the  room 
as  helpless  and  horror-struck  as  so  many  cornered  sheep, 
waiting  for  the  murderer  to  come  and  carry  out  his  threat. 

It  is  not  exactly  true  to  say  that  there  have  been  no 
suggestions  whatever  to  meet  the  threat  of  a  destroyed 
Washington.  Recently  some  proposals  have  been  made  for 
building  at  a  short  distance  from  the  capital  some  auxiliary 
buildings  into  which,  when  war  becomes  imminent,  some 
of  the  operating  personnel  and  the  records  of  the  several 
departments  of  government  could  be  moved.  But  it  is 
obvious  that  the  enemy  hardly  could  be  kept  completely 
in  the  dark  about  the  locations  of  these  auxiliary  buildings, 
and  if  he  thinks  the  destruction  of  them  important  enough, 
certainly  should  be  able  to  destroy  them  as  easily  as  he 
can  destroy  the  capital  itself.  The  trouble  with  an  idea 
of  this  kind  is  that,  if  ever  put  into  effect,  the  false  sense 
of  security  it  will  give  and  the  funds  it  will  use  up  could 
preclude  a  solution  really  capable  of  saving  the  nation's 
capital  from  being  destroyed. 

What  the  nation  needs  is  a  new  capital  city,  one  in 
which,  when  war  becomes  imminent,  the  President,  Vice- 
President,  members  of  Congress,  the  Judiciary  and  the 
heads  of  the  several  departments  of  government  and  their 


192       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

staffs  will  be  able  to  live  and  work  without  the  constant 
fear  that  at  any  moment  they  may  be  blasted  into  eternity. 
Moreover,  the  nation  needs  a  capital  city  which,  when  war 
does  come,  can  be  expected  to  stand  and  function  as  the 
capital  as  long  as  there  is  left  any  corner  of  the  United 
States  to  serve.  This  last  can  never  be  expected  of  present 
Washington,  one  of  the  most  vulnerable  spots  in  all  the 
United  States. 

No  nation  that  expects  to  live  and  preserve  its  place 
among  the  strong  nations  of  the  world  can  consider  the 
retention  of  the  present  site  of  its  national  capital,  for  his- 
torical or  sentimental  reasons,  or  by  reason  of  present  in- 
vestments in  buildings,  grounds  and  facilities,  to  be  of 
greater  importance  than  the  preservation  of  the  nation  as 
a  whole.  After  all,  the  purpose  of  a  capital  is  to  serve  its 
nation,  and  it  is  not  the  nation  that  should  be  sacrificed 
to  save  the  capital.  France  in  1941  is  a  warning  example. 
In  strength  France's  fleet  was  in  Europe  second  only  to 
the  fleet  of  her  ally,  Great  Britain,  and  her  army  was 
strong  in  numbers  and  equipment.  Though  beaten  in  the 
field  by  the  greater  might  of  the  German  machine,  France 
could  have  moved  her  army  and  its  equipment  to  North 
Africa  and  from  that  segment  of  her  empire  as  her  pro- 
visional base,  and  with  her  navy  to  prevent  the  Germans 
from  pursuing  across  the  Mediterranean,  might  have  per- 
severed as  a  nation  while  the  war  was  being  decided  by 
events  elsewhere.  But  as  the  German  armored  columns 
approached  La  Belle  Paris,  the  threatened  destruction  of 
the  city  was  more  than  the  weak  heart  of  the  French  gov- 
ernment could  bear.  The  government  chose  to  sacrifice 


AN   INDESTRUCTIBLE  CAPITAL  CITY      •       193 

the  nation  instead.  By  the  surrender  Paris  was  saved,  but 
France,  the  nation  that  had  lived  magnificently  in  glory 
and  courage  through  so  many  centuries,  lost  in  that  one 
evil  hour  of  surrender  something  it  may  never  be  able  to 
regain. 

Our  own  capital  has  no  claim  upon  the  heart  of  the 
nation  that  should  cause  one  tear  to  be  shed  if  it  must 
be  moved  to  another  location.  It  covers  no  battlefield  or 
other  spot  of  sanctified  soil.  It  stands  on  ground  the  gen- 
eral location  of  which  was  agreed  upon  in  a  horse  trade 
between  the  leaders  of  the  two  major  political  parties  of 
the  day.  The  selection  of  the  exact  site  was  left  to  a  board 
of  three  persons,  who  went  out  to  look  for  it  in  much 
the  same  way  as  might  a  board  of  army  officers  set  out 
to  look  for  a  location  for  a  new  cantonment. 

And  in  its  history  since  that  time  the  city  has  won  no 
laurels  for  itself.  On  the  contrary,  during  the  war  of  1812 
it  was  disgracefully  abandoned  with  scarcely  a  shot  fired 
in  its  defense.  A  fortress  located  just  outside  the  city, 
which  had  been  planned  by  the  brilliant  French  engineer 
Major  L 'Enfant,  planner  of  the  city  itself,  whose  solid, 
unscalable  walls  might  have  withstood  all  the  infantry 
and  artillery  thrown  against  them,  was  given  up  to  the 
enemy  in  as  cowardly  a  fashion  as  the  city  itself.  This 
great  piece  of  masonry,  which  was  built  at  heavy  expense 
for  its  day,  complete  with  drawbridge,  moat,  massive- 
walled  magazines  for  the  storage  of  ammunition  and  pro- 
visions, and  well  sunk  below  the  bed  of  the  Potomac  for 
its  supply  of  water,  has  been  treated  by  time  and  the  ele- 
ments better  than  it  has  deserved,  and  today  it  can  be 


194      *      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

seen  by  those  who  go  to  look  for  it  probably  not  greatly 
changed  in  exterior  appearance  from  what  it  was  on  the 
day  it  was  turned  over  to  the  army  by  its  builders  a  century 
and  a  half  ago.  Yet  today  there  are  thousands  of  persons 
who  have  lived  in  Washington  all  of  their  lives  who  have 
not  used  an  hour  of  their  time  to  visit  this  great  fortress, 
and  it  is  never  listed  nor  mentioned  as  one  of  the  capital's 
sights,  such  a  disgraceful  blot  was  its  spineless  surrender 
upon  the  nation's  escutcheon. 

In  further  argument  on  this  point  about  the  location 
of  the  capital  it  can  be  said  that  back  in  the  days  when 
the  capital  had  to  be  moved  from  one  place  to  another 
for  any  urgent  reason,  the  government  did  not  hesitate 
for  a  moment  to  move  it.  In  all,  the  nation's  capital  occu- 
pied seven  different  cities  before  it  came  to  rest  where  it 
now  stands. 

It  is  true  that  when  the  present  site  was  selected  for 
Washington  in  1800,  the  location  was  a  convenient  one, 
all  things  considered,  to  the  population  comprising  the 
sixteen  states  which  at  that  time  made  up  the  nation.  But 
the  expansion  of  the  nation  westward  since  that  time,  be- 
ginning with  the  Louisiana  Purchase,  has  left  Washington 
sitting  upon  a  flank  of  the  nation. 

After  minds  have  been  made  up  that  the  national  capital 
must  be  moved  completely  from  its  present  woefully  de- 
fenseless location,  a  decision  must  be  made  as  to  where  it 
will  be  relocated. 

If  terrain  alone  ruled  for  the  new  site  of  the  capital, 
California,  Oregon,  or  Washington  could  offer  many  spots 
in  their  rugged,  beautiful  mountains.  But  any  location  on 


AN   INDESTRUCTIBLE   CAPITAL   CITY      •       195 

the  Pacific  Coast  would  again  be  putting  the  capital  upon 
a  flank  of  the  nation.  Also,  in  case  of  invasion  from  the 
direction  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  a  capital  along  that  side 
of  the  continent  would  be  within  the  territory  first  to  fall 
to  the  enemy.  In  the  Virginias,  the  Carolinas  and  Tennes- 
see, there  are  many  spots  of  excellent  mountain  terrain, 
but  for  reasons  similar  to  those  for  the  Pacific  Coast,  a 
location  for  the  new  capital  should  not  be  selected  from 
among  them.  Further  inland,  in  the  region  of  Sun  Valley, 
Idaho,  the  area  of  the  Tetons  in  Wyoming,  and  the  north- 
east corner  of  Utah,  there  are  areas  of  rugged  terrain,  yet 
accessible  by  train  and  the  other  means  of  transportation, 
but  too  far  to  the  west  to  serve  the  nation  as  a  whole  with 
the  greatest  convenience.  If  a  central  location  combined 
with  ruggedness  of  terrain  and  accessibility  were  the  only 
deciding  factors,  Arkansas  could  offer  her  beautiful  Ozark 
Mountains.  A  disqualifying  feature  about  the  Ozarks, 
however,  would  be  their  openness  to  an  attack  from  the 
south,  and  the  terrain,  although  rugged,  cannot  in  this  re- 
spect match  the  terrain  of  many  other  regions. 

If  the  approximate  geographical  center  of  the  United 
States  is  determined  by  the  intersection  of  two  lines,  one 
drawn  from  the  tip  of  Florida  diagonally  across  the  United 
States  to  Cape  Flattery  in  Washington  State,  and  the  other 
line  drawn  from  the  tip  of  Maine  to  the  southwest  corner 
of  California  just  below  San  Diego,  the  center  will  be 
found  to  be  only  a  short  distance  from  the  place  where 
the  continental  divide  extends  farthest  east.  Here  is  located 
the  Rocky  Mountain  National  Park,  and  it  is  the  area 
within  and  about  this  park  that  seems  to  have  a  better 


196      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

claim  than  any  other  place  as  the  new  capital  of  the  United 
States.  Within  an  area  comprising  the  park,  the  Roosevelt 
National  Forest  adjoining  it,  and  open  land  lying  to  the 
east  that  could  be  purchased  by  the  government,  could  be 
located  a  capital  city  with  terrain  to  give  it  the  maximum 
protection  that  terrain  can  give.  Yet  the  area  would  be 
approachable  by  rail,  highway  and  air,  and  it  would  be 
centrally  located  with  respect  to  the  whole  of  the  United 
States. 

The  site  for  the  new  capital  city  having  been  selected 
here,  care  would  be  taken  to  give  much  greater  space  to 
it  than  now  is  contained  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  so 
that  the  various  bureaus  and  agencies  of  the  several  de- 
partments of  government  might  be  segregated  into  separate 
buildings  and  the  whole  widely  dispersed.  Into  the  solid 
rock  of  the  buttes  and  ridges  that  abound  about  the  area 
would  be  tunneled  caverns  for  the  storage  of  permanent 
records,  and  chambers  where  personnel  could  work  and 
hold  assembly  during  times  of  great  peril,  safe  against  the 
most  powerful  atomic  bomb  that  might  be  projected  into 
the  area.  Care  also  would  be  taken  that  within  the  area 
of  the  capital  proper  only  buildings  strictly  pertaining  to 
the  government  would  be  placed.  The  commercial  city 
to  serve  the  capital  would  be  spread  over  a  wide  semi- 
circular area  about  the  eastern  side  of  the  capital  area. 
Here  would  be  space  for  the  homes  of  the  officials  of 
the  government,  the  thousands  of  civil  service  employees, 
hotels,  railroad  stations,  bus  terminals,  air  fields,  and  all 
the  other  establishments  presently  connected  with  the 
capital  city.  With  proper  zoning  for  this  commercial  city, 


AN   INDESTRUCTIBLE   CAPITAL   CITY      •       197 

like  any  other  city  achieving  atomic  defense  through  dis- 
persion, it  would  never  be  allowed  to  exceed  a  certain 
population  density. 

It  is  true  that  the  Constitution  authorizes  for  the  na- 
tional capital  an  area  not  exceeding  ten  miles  square,  but 
this  provision  would  not  prevent  the  government  from 
putting  additional  land  into  the  capital  area,  as  already  it 
has  done  about  the  present  Washington.  Later,  if  deemed 
necessary  or  desirable  to  have  all  of  the  enormous  capital 
area,  including  the  commercial  city  to  serve  it,  to  come 
under  the  unique  rule  of  the  Congress,  an  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  could  authorize  this.  But  if  the  people  to 
occupy  the  commercial  city  have  any  choice  in  the  mat- 
ter they  would  probably  ask  that  this  area  be  left  as  a 
part  of  the  state,  in  order  that  its  residents  may  have  the 
right  to  vote  and  to  rule  their  own  city  the  same  as  the 
citizens  of  any  other  community. 

If  the  purpose  here  were  the  promotion  of  real  estate 
or  tourist  trade,  it  would  be  interesting  to  tell  how  Wash- 
ington, moved  to  the  Rocky  Mountain  National  Park 
region,  certainly  would  have  the  most  beautiful  and  in- 
spiring location  of  any  capital  city  in  the  world.  In  variety 
of  features  and  beauty  there  is  not  another  spot  in  the 
world  to  outrival  it.  From  the  area  you  drive  in  an  easterly 
direction  and  in  less  than  an  hour  you  are  in  a  semi-arid 
land,  where  grow  the  short  buffalo  grass  and  sage  bush, 
and  the  chirp  of  the  prairie  dog  is  heard,  and  jack  rabbits 
bound  across  the  road  ahead  of  you.  Here  on  the  low 
hills  are  grazing  sheep  and  white-faced  cattle,  and  the 
valleys,  wherever  irrigation  water  can  be  brought  to  them, 


198      •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 

are  green  with  fields  of  sugar  beets  and  alfalfa.  Gorgeous 
golden  pheasants  stand  at  the  roadside  as  you  pass,  seem- 
ingly as  tame  as  domestic  fowls.  Further  on,  you  meet  with 
fields  of  winter  wheat  and  barley.  You  are  in  Colorado 
still,  but  it  is  not  the  kind  of  terrain  that  mention  of  the 
name  of  Colorado  connotes;  rather  it  is  an  extension  of 
the  great  plains  of  west  Kansas.  You  are  already  back 
East,  it  seems;  before  you  the  highway,  with  not  another 
hill  to  climb,  leads  to  Kansas  City,  Chicago,  Cleveland. 

But  in  the  Park  area,  if  you  travel  west  you  are  soon 
inside  an  immense  upland  valley  walled  about  with  moun- 
tain chains.  All  about  you  are  dense  forests,  alpine 
meadows,  crystal  streams  tumbling  among  great  boulders, 
and  glacier  lakes  clinging  to  the  sides  of  the  mountains. 
Above  you,  in  the  realm  of  the  clouds,  glisten  peaks  of 
everlasting  snow.  Altogether  the  scene  is  like  a  grouping  of 
scenery  painted  on  an  enormous  spread  of  canvas  for  the 
backdrop  of  a  stage. 

Moreover,  this  incomparable  land  offers  what  only  a 
few  regions  of  the  West  can  offer,  well-defined  variety 
among  the  four  seasons  of  the  year,  rivaling  the  charm  of 
New  England  in  this  respect.  Whichever  season  you  start 
with  is  beautiful,  and  each  successive  season  seems  to  try 
to  surpass  the  last.  In  the  winter  the  ground  is  covered 
with  snow  crystals,  glistening  in  the  sun,  but  so  dry  is  the 
atmosphere  and  so  cloudless  the  skies  on  a  typical  day  that 
a  face  can  tan  as  quickly  as  on  a  Florida  beach.  Then  comes 
spring  and  the  soft,  warm  chinook  winds  awaken  life  in 
the  earth.  Canyons  gush  and  roar.  Wild  flowers  in  rare 
profusion  of  bloom  and  fragrance  tapestry  the  moist  hill- 


AN    INDESTRUCTIBLE   CAPITAL   CITY      •       199 

sides.  Then  comes  summer  and  the  great  air-conditioned 
basin  is  neither  hot  nor  cold,  just  as  near  perfection  in 
weather  as  any  place  will  ever  have.  Hay  fever  is  prac- 
tically unknown.  Then  comes  the  first  frost  of  autumn, 
and  in  a  day  the  leaves  of  the  aspen  tree  are  turned  to 
purest  gold.  Through  the  extended  Indian  summer,  the 
interspersed  groves  of  aspen,  firs,  spruce,  and  pine  along 
the  mountain  slopes  are  a  symphony  of  gold  and  green. 
Below  is  a  kodachrome  of  blue  and  white  tumbling 
streams  and  banks  flaming  with  scarlet  leaves  like  a  forest 
afire. 

It  does  seem  strange  and  very  wonderful  that  of  the 
many  spots  of  rugged  terrain  combined  with  accessibility 
to  transportation  that  deserve  to  be  discussed  and  consid- 
ered as  the  new  location  for  the  capital  of  the  United 
States,  the  one  of  these  that  stands  nearest  the  heart  point 
of  the  nation,  which  is  the  Rocky  Mountain  National 
Park  in  Colorado,  should  also  be  chosen  by  many  of  those 
who  have  seen  it  as  the  most  beautiful  spot  of  nature  in 
all  the  world. 


APPENDIX 


All  cities  reported  by  the  1950  Federal  Census  to  have  a  population  of 
15,000  or  more  are  shown  in  this  table,  and  also  the  pro  rata  shares  these 
cities  would  receive  from  a  Federal  appropriation  of  15  billion  dollars  for 
civilian  atomic  defense,  such  as  is  recommended  in  Chapter  4  of  this  book. 


ALABAMA 

Anniston 

Bessemer 

Birmingham 

Decatur 

Dothan 

Florence 

Gadsden 

Huntsville 

Mobile 

Montgomery 

Phenix  City 

Prichard 

Selma 

Tuscaloosa 

ARIZONA 

Mesa 

Phoenix 

Tucson 

ARKANSAS 

Blytheville 
El  Dorado 
Fayetteville 
Fort  Smith 
Hot  Springs 
Jonesboro 


Population 
1950 


16,790 

106,818 

45454 


16,234 
23,076 
17,071 
47,942 

29,307 
16,310 

200 


Pro  rata 
share 


31,066 

$  6,834,520 

28,445 

6,257,900 

326,037 

71,728,140 

1  9,974 

4,394,280 

21,584 

4,748,480 

23,879 

5,253,380 

55,725 

12,259,500 

1  6,437 

3,616,140 

129,009 

28,381,980 

106,525 

23,435,500 

23,305 

5,127,100 

19,014 

4,183,080 

22,840 

5,024,800 

46,396 

10,207,120 

3,693,800 

23,499,960 

9,999,880 


3,571,480 
5,076,720 
3,755,62o 
10,547,240 
6,447,540 
3,588,200 


APPENDIX 


2OI 


Little  Rock 
North  Little  Rock 
Pine  Bluff 
Texarkana 

CALIFORNIA 


Population 
1950 

102,213 
44,097 
37,162 


Pro  rata 
share 

$  22,486,860 
9,701,340 
8,175,640 
3,492,500 


Alameda 

64,430 

14,174,600 

Albany 

i7>590 

3,869,800 

Alhambra 

5M59 

11,298,980 

Arcadia 

23,066 

5,074,520 

Bakersfield 

34»784 

7,652,480 

Bell 

i5»43° 

3,394,600 

Berkeley- 

113,805 

25,037,100 

Beverly  Hills 

29,032 

6,387,040 

Burbank 

78>577 

17,286,940 

Burlingame 

19,886 

4.374,920 

Chula  Vista 

1  5.927 

3,503,940 

Compton 

47»99  i 

10,558,020 

Culver  City 

19,720 

4,338,400 

Daly  City 

15,191 

3,342,020 

El  Cerrito 

18,011 

3,962,420 

Eureka 

23,058 

5,072,760 

Fresno 

91,669 

20,167,180 

Glendale 

95.702 

21,054,440 

Hawthorne 

16,316 

3,589,520 

Huntington  Park 

29,450 

6,479,000 

Inglewood 

46,185 

10,160,700 

Long  Beach 

250,767 

55,168,740 

Los  Angeles 

1,970,358 

433,478,760 

Lynwood 

25,823 

5,681,060 

Manhattan  Beach 

'7.33° 

3,812,600 

Merced 

15,278 

3,361,160 

Modesto 

17.389 

3,825,580 

Monrovia 

20,186 

4,440,920 

Montebello 

2i,735 

4,781,700 

Monterey 

16,205 

3,565,100 

Monterey  Park 

20,395 

4,486,900 

National  City 

21,199 

4,663,780 

202       •      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


Population 

1950 

CALIFORNIA—  Cont'd 

Oakland 

384,575 

Ontario 

22^2 

Oxnard 

21,567 

Palo  Alto 

25.475 

Pasadena 

I04.577 

Pomona 

35.4°5 

Redlands 

18,429 

Redondo  Beach 

25,226 

Redwood  City 

25.544 

Richmond 

99.545 

Riverside 

46,764 

Sacramento 

'37.572 

San  Bernardino 

63,058 

San  Buenaventura 

'6,534 

San  Diego 

334.387 

San  Francisco 

775.357 

San  Gabriel 

20,343 

San  Jose 

95,280 

San  Leandro 

27.542 

San  Mateo 

41,782 

Santa  Ana 

45.533 

Santa  Barbara 

44.9  J  3 

Santa  Cruz 

21,970 

Santa  Monica 

71.595 

Santa  Rosa 

17,902 

South  Gate 

51,116 

South  Pasadena 

'6,935 

South  San  Francisco 

Stockton 

^0,853 

Torrance 

22,241 

Vallejo 

26,038 

Whittier 

23,820 

COLORADO 

Boulder 

19,999 

Colorado  Springs 

45.47  2 

Denver 

415,786 

Pro  rata 
share 


$  84,606,500 
5,031,840 
4,744,740 
5,604,500 
23,006,940 
7,789,100 
4,054,380 

5^549.7  20 

5,619,680 

21,899,900 

10,288,080 

30,265,840 

13,872,760 

3,637,480 

73,565,140 

170,578,540 

4,475,460 

20,961,600 

6,059,240 

9,192,040 

10,017,260 

9,880,860 

4,833,400 

15,750,900 

3,938,440 

11,245,520 

3.725.7°° 
4,257,220 
15,587,660 
4,893,020 
5,728,360 
5,240,400 


4,399,780 
10,003,840 
91,472,920 


APPENDIX 


203 


Englewood 

Greeley 

Pueblo 

CONNECTICUT 

Ansonia 

Bridgeport 

Bristol 

Danbury 

Hartford 

Meriden 

Middletown 

Naugatuck 

New  Britain 

New  Haven 

New  London 

Norwalk 

Norwich 

Stamford 

Torrington 

Waterbury 

DELAWARE 
Wilmington 

FLORIDA 

Clearwater 
Coral  Gables 
Daytona  Beach 
Fort  Lauderdale 
Gainesville 
Hialeah 
Jacksonville 
Key  West 
Lakeland 
Miami 

Miami  Beach 
Orlando 


Population 
1950 

16,869 

20.354 
63,685 


110,356 


15,581 


30,187 
36,328 
26,861 
19,676 
204,517 

26,433 
30,851 

249,276 
46,282 
52,367 


Pro  rata 
share 

$  3,711,180 

4,477,880 

14,010,700 


18,706 

4.  "5.3  20 

158,709 

34,915,980 

35.961 

7,911,420 

22,067 

4,854,740 

177.397 

39,027,340 

44,088 

9,699,360 

29,711 

6,536,420 

17.455 

3,840,100 

73.726 

16,219,720 

164,443 

36,177,460 

3°.55  ! 

6,721,220 

49,460 

10,881,200 

23.429 

5,154,380 

74.293 

16,344,460 

27,820 

6,120,400 

104,477 

22,984,940 

24,278,320 


3,427,820 
4,364,140 

6,641,140 
7,992,160 
5,909,420 

4,328,720 

44.993.740 
5,815,260 
6,787,220 

54,840,720 

10,182,040 
11,520,740 


204      '      TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


FLORIDA— Cont'd 

Panama  City 

Pensacola 

St.  Petersburg 

Sarasota 

Tallahassee 

Tampa 

West  Palm  Beach 

GEORGIA 

Albany 

Athens 

Atlanta 

Augusta 

Brunswick 

Columbus 

Dalton 

Decatur 

East  Point 

La  Grange 

Macon 

Marietta 

Rome 

Savannah 

Valdosta 

Waycross 

IDAHO 

Boise  City 
Idaho  Falls 
Nampa 
Pocatello 
Twin  Falls 

ILLINOIS 

Alton 

Aurora 

Belleville 


Population 
1950 


25,814 

43*479 
96,738 

18,896 

27*237 

j  24,68 1 

43,162 


34*393 
19,218 
16,185 
26,131 
17,600 


Pro  rata 
share 


$  5,679,080 
9,565,380 

21,282,360 
4,157,120 
5,992,140 

27,429,820 
9,495,640 


3M55 

6,854,100 

28,180 

6,199,600 

33MH 

72,889,080 

71,508 

15,731,760 

1  7*954 

3,949,880 

79,611 

17,514,420 

15,968 

3,512,960 

21,635 

4*759*7°° 

21,080 

4,637,600 

25,025 

5,505,500 

70,252 

1  5*455*44° 

20,687 

4*55I*I4° 

29,615 

6,515,300 

119,638 

26,320,360 

20,046 

4,410,120 

18,899 

4,157,780 

5°*576 
32»721 


7,566,460 
4,227,960 
3,560,700 
5,748,820 
3,872,000 


7,161,000 
11,126,720 

7,198,620 


APPENDIX 


205 


Population 

Pro  rata 

1950 

share 

Berwyn 

51,280 

$  11,281,600 

Bloomington 

34^3 

7,515,860 

Blue  Island 

17,622 

3,876,840 

Brookfield 

15,472 

3,403,840 

Calumet  City 

1  5,799 

3,475,780 

Champaign 

39,5^3 

8,703,860 

Chicago 

3,620,962 

796,611,640 

Chicago  Heights 

24,55i 

5,401,220 

Cicero 

67,544 

14,859,680 

Danville 

37,864 

8,330,080 

Decatur 

66,269 

14,579,180 

East  St.  Louis 

82,295 

18,104,900 

Elgin 

44»2  2  3 

9,729,060 

Elmhurst 

21,273 

4,680,060 

Elmwood  Park 

1  8,80  1 

4,136,220 

Evanston 

73,64* 

16,201,020 

Freeport 

22,467 

4,942,740 

Galesburg 

3M25 

6,913,500 

Granite  City 

29,465 

6,482,300 

Harvey- 

20,683 

4,550,260 

Highland  Park 

16,808 

3,697,760 

Jacksonville 

20,387 

4,485,140 

Joliet 

51,601 

11,352,220 

Kankakee 

25,856 

5,688,320 

Kewanee 

16,821 

3,700,620 

Mattoon 

'7,574 

3,860,340 

Maywood 

27,473 

6,044,060 

Moline 

37,397 

8,227,340 

Mt.  Vernon 

15,600 

3,432,000 

Oak  Park 

63,529 

13,976,380 

Ottawa 

'6,957 

3,730,540 

Park  Ridge 

16,602 

3,652,440 

Pekin 

21,858 

4,808,760 

Peoria 

111,856 

24,608,320 

Quincy 

41,450 

9,119,000 

Rockford 

92,927 

20,443,940 

Rock  Island 

48,710 

10,716,200 

Springfield 

81,628 

17,958,160 

206 


TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


ILLINOIS— Confd 

Streator 
Urbana 
Waukegan 
Wilmette 

INDIANA 

Anderson 

Bloomington 

Columbus 

Connersville 

East  Chicago 

Elkhart 

Evansville 

Fort  Wayne 

Frankfort 

Gary 

Hammond 

Huntington 

Indianapolis 

Kokomo 

Lafayette 

La  Porte 

Logansport 

Marion 

Michigan  City 

Mishawaka 

Muncie 

New  Albany 

New  Castle 

Richmond 

South  Bend 

Terre  Haute 

Vincennes 

IOWA 

Ames 
Burlington 


Population 
1950 


16,469 

22,834 
38,946 
18,162 


Pro  rata 
share 


$  3,623,180 
5,023,480 
8,568,120 
3,995,640 


46,820 

10,300,400 

28,163 

6,195,860 

18,370 

4,041,400 

15*550 

3,421,000 

54*263 

11,937,860 

35,646 

7,842,120 

128,636 

28,299,920 

133,607 

29,393,540 

15,028 

3,306,160 

*33*911 

29,460,420 

87»594 

19,270,680 

15*079 

3*3I7*38<> 

427*'73 

93,978,060 

38,672 

8,507,840 

35*568 

7,824,960 

17,882 

3,934,040 

21,031 

4,626,820 

30,081 

6,617,820 

28,395 

6,246,900 

32*9J3 

7,240,860 

58,479 

12,865,380 

29,346 

6,456,120 

18,271 

4,019,620 

39*539 

8,698,580 

115,911 

25,500,420 

64,214 

14,127,080 

18,831 

4,142,820 

22,898 
30*613 


5,037,560 
6,734,860 


APPENDIX 


207 


Cedar  Rapids 

Clinton 

Council  Bluffs 

Davenport 

Des  Moines 

Dubuque 

Fort  Dodge 

Iowa  City 

Keokuk 

Marshalltown 

Mason  City 

Muscatine 

Ottumwa 

Sioux  City 

Waterloo 

KANSAS 

Coffeyville 

Emporia 

Hutchinson 

Kansas  City 

Lawrence 

Leavenworth 

Manhattan 

Pittsburg 

Salina 

Topeka 

Wichita 

KENTUCKY 

Ashland 

Bowling  Green 

Covington 

Henderson 

Lexington 

Louisville 

Newport 

Owensboro 

Paducah 


Population 

Pro  rata 

1950 

share 

72,296 

$15,905,120 

30,379 

6,683,380 

45*429 

9,994,380 

74*549 

16,400,780 

177,965 

39,152,300 

49,671 

10,927,620 

25,115 

5*525*30° 

27,212 

5,986,640 

16,144 

3,551,680 

19,821 

4,360,620 

27,980 

6,155,600 

19,041 

4,189,020 

33,631 

7,398,820 

83,991 

18,478,020 

65,198 

14,343,560 

i7*n3 

3,764,860 

15,669 

3,447,180 

33*575 

7,386,500 

129,553 

28,501,660 

23*35! 

5,137,220 

20,579 

4,527,380 

19,056 

4,192,320 

I9*34I 

4,255,020 

26,176 

5*758,720 

78,79! 

17,334,020 

168,279 

37,021,380 

3M31 

i8,347 
64,452 
16,837 

55*534 
369,129 

31,044 

33*65' 
32,828 


6,848,820 

4,036,340 

14,179,440 

3,704,140 

12,217,480 

81,208,380 

6,829,680 

7,403,220 

7,222,160 


208 


TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


Population 
1950 


LOUISIANA 

Alexandria 
Baton  Rouge 
Bogalusa 
Bossier  City 
Lafayette 
Lake  Charles 
Monroe 
New  Iberia 
New  Orleans 
Shreveport 

MAINE 

Auburn 

Augusta 

Bangor 

Biddeford 

Lewiston 

Portland 

South  Portland 

Waterville 

MARYLAND 

Baltimore 

Cumberland 

Frederick 

Hagerstown 

Salisbury 

MASSACHUSETTS 

Attleboro 

Beverly 

Boston 

Brockton 

Cambridge 

Chelsea 

Chicopee 

Everett 


125,629 
1 7,798 
I5»47° 
33.541 
38,572 

-  38,572 
16,467 

57°»445 
127,206 


949,708 


18,142 
36,260 
15,141 


23,809 
28,884 

801,444 
62,860 

120,740 
38,912 
49,211 
45,982 


Pro  rata 
share 


$  7,680,860 

27,638,380 

3,915,560 

3,403,400 

7,379,020 

9,079,840 

8,485,840 

3,622,740 

125,497,900 

27,985,320 


23,i34 

5,089,480 

20,913 

4,600,860 

3i»558 

6,942,760 

20,836 

4,583,920 

40,974 

9,014,280 

77.6*34 

17,079,480 

21,866 

4,810,520 

18,287 

4,023,140 

208,935,760 
8,289,380 
3,991,240 

7,977,200 


5,237,980 

6,354,48o 

176,317,680 

13,829,200 

26,562,800 

8,560,640 

10,826,420 

10,116,040 


APPENDIX 


209 


Fall  River 

Fitchburg 

Gardner 

Gloucester 

Haverhill 

Holyoke 

Lawrence 

Leominster 

Lowell 

Lynn 

Maiden 

Marlborough 

Medford 

Melrose 

New  Bedford 

Newton 

North  Adams 

Northampton 

Peabody 

Pittsfield 

Quincy 

Revere 

Salem 

Somerville 

Springfield 

Taunton 

Waltham 

Westfield 

Woburn 

Worcester 

MICHIGAN 

Adrian 
Ann  Arbor 
Battle  Creek 
Bay  City 
Benton  Harbor 
Berkley 


Population 

Pro  rata 

1950 

share 

111,963 

$24,631,860 

42,691 

9,392,020 

19,581 

4,307,820 

25,167 

5*536*740 

47,280 

10,401,600 

54,661 

12,025,420 

80,536 

17,717,920 

24*°75 

5,296,500 

97»M9 

21,394,780 

99»738 

21,942,360 

59,804 

13,156,880 

1  5*75^ 

3,466,320 

66,113 

14,544,860 

26,988 

5,937,360 

109,189 

24,021,580 

81,994 

18,038,680 

21,567 

4*744*74° 

29,063 

6,393,860 

22,645 

4,981,900 

53*348 

11,736,560 

83*835 

18,443,700 

3^*7^3 

8,087,860 

41,880 

9,213,600 

102,351 

22,517,220 

162,399 

35,727,780 

40,109 

8,823,980 

47*l87 

10,381,140 

20,962 

4,611,640 

20,492 

4,508,240 

203,486 

44,766,920 

18,393 
48,251 

48,666 

52*523 
18,769 

I7*93I 


4,046,460 

10,615,220 

10,706,520 

11,555,060 

4,129,180 

3,944,820 


210 


TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


Population 

1950 

MICHIGAN—  Confd 

Birmingham 

*5,467 

Dearborn 

94,994 

Detroit 

1,849,568 

East  Detroit 

21,461 

East  Lansing 

20,325 

Ecorse 

17,948 

Escanaba 

15,170 

Ferndale 

29»675 

Flint 

163,143 

Grand  Rapids 

17^,515 

Hamtramck 

43,355 

Hazel  Park 

'7,77° 

Highland  Park 

4^,393 

Holland 

15,858 

Inkster 

16,728 

Jackson 

51,088 

Kalamazoo 

57,704 

Lansing 

92,129 

Lincoln  Park 

29,310 

Livonia 

'7,534 

Marquette 

17,202 

Monroe 

21,467 

Mt.  Clemens 

17,027 

Muskegon 

48,429 

Muskegon  Heights 

18,828 

Owosso 

15,948 

Pontiac 

73,681 

Port  Huron 

35,725 

River  Rouge 

20,549 

Roseville 

15,816 

Royal  Oak 

46,898 

Saginaw 

92,918 

St.  Glair  Shores 

19,823 

Sault  Ste.  Marie 

17,912 

Traverse  City 

16,974 

Wyandotte 

36,846 

Ypsilanti 

18,302 

Pro  rata 
share 


$  3,402,740 

20,898,680 

406,904,960 

4,721,420 

4,471,500 

3,948,560 


6,528,500 
35,891,460 
38,833,300 

9,53s,1  0° 

3,909,400 

10,206,460 

3,488,760 

3,680,160 

11,239,360 

12,694,880 

20,268,380 

6,448,200 

3,857,480 

3,784,440 

4,722,740 

3,745,940 

10,654,380 

4,142,160 

3,508,560 

16,209,820 

7,859,500 

4,520,780 

3,479,520 

10,317,560 

20,441,960 

4,361,060 

3,940,640 

3,734,280 

8,106,120 

4,026,440 


APPENDIX 


211 


MINNESOTA 

Austin 

Duluth 

Faribault 

Hibbing 

Mankato 

Minneapolis 

Richfield 

Rochester 

St.  Cloud 

St.  Louis  Park 

St.  Paul 

South  St.  Paul 

Winona 

MISSISSIPPI 

Biloxi 

Clarksdale 

Columbus 

Greenville 

Greenwood 

Gulfport 

Hattiesburg 

Jackson 

Laurel 

Meridian 

Natchez 

Vicksburg 

MISSOURI 

Cape  Girardeau 

Clayton 

Columbia 

Hannibal 

Independence 

Jefferson  City 

Jennings 

Joplin 


Population 
1950 


23,100 
104,511 
16,028 
16,276 
18,809 
521,718 
17,502 
29,885 
28,410 
22,644 


1  5>9°9 
25,031 


21,578 
16,035 

3 '.974 
20,444 
36,963 
25,099 

15,282 
38,711 


Pro  rata 
share 


5,082,000 

22,992,420 

3,526,160 

3,580,720 

4,137,980 

114,777,960 

3,850,440 

6,574,700 

6,250,200 

4,981,680 

68,496,780 

3,499,980 

5,506,820 


37425 

8,233,500 

i<>.539 

3,638,580 

I7»I72 

3,777,840 

29,936 

6,585,920 

1  8,06  1 

3.973420 

22,659 

4,984,980 

29474 

6,484,280 

98,271 

21,619,620 

25,038 

5,508,360 

41,893 

9,216,460 

22,740 

5,002,800 

27,948 

6,148,560 

4,747,160 

3.527.700 
7,034,280 
4,497,680 
8,131,860 
5,521,780 
3,362,040 
8,516,420 


212 


TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


Population 

Pro  rata 

1950 

share 

MISSOURI—  Confd 

Kansas  City 

456,622 

$100,456,840 

Kirkwood 

1  8,640 

4,100,800 

Poplar  Bluff 

15,064 

3,314,080 

Richmond  Heights 

1  5»045 

3,309,900 

St.  Joseph 

78,588 

17,289,360 

St.  Louis 

856,796 

188,495,120 

Sedalia 

20,354 

4,477,880 

Springfield 
University  City 

66,731 
39,892 

14,680,820 
8,776,240 

Webster  Groves 

23»39o 

5,145,800 

MONTANA 

Billings 

3I>®34 

7,003,480 

Butte 

33,251 

7,315,220 

Great  Falls 

39,2i4 

8,627,080 

Helena 

17,581 

3,867,820 

Missoula 

22,485 

4,946,700 

NEBRASKA 

Grand  Island 

22,682 

4,990,040 

Hastings 

20,211 

4,446,420 

Lincoln 
North  Platte 

98,884 
1  5,43  3 

21,754,480 
3,395,260 

Omaha 

251,117 

55,245,740 

NEVADA 

Las  Vegas 

24,624 

5,417,280 

Reno 

32,497 

7,  '49,340 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE 

Berlin 

16,615 

3,655,300 

Concord 

27,988 

6,157,360 

Dover 

1  5,874 

3,492,280 

Keene 
Manchester 

15,638 
82,732 

3,440,360 
18,201,040 

Nashua 

34,669 

7,627,180 

Portsmouth 

18,830 

4,142,600 

APPENDIX 


213 


Population 
1950 


Pro  rata 
share 


NEW  JERSEY 


Asbury  Park 

17,094 

$  3,760,680 

Atlantic  City 

61,657 

13,564,540 

Bayonne 

77>2°3 

16,984,660 

Belleville 

32,019 

7,044,180 

Bergenfield 

1  7><H7 

3,882,340 

Bloomfield 

49.3°7 

10,847,540 

Bridgeton 

18,378 

4,043,160 

Camden 

I24.555 

27,402,100 

ClifTside  Park 

17,166 

3.7<$5.52<> 

Clifton 

64,511 

14,192,420 

Collingwood 

15,800 

3,476,000 

East  Orange 

79.34° 

17,454,800 

East  Paterson 

15,386 

3,384,920 

Elizabeth 

112,817 

24,819,740 

Englewood 

23.H5 

5,091,900 

Fair  Lawn 

23,885 

5,254,700 

Garfield 

27.55° 

6,061,000 

Hackensack 

29,219 

6,428,180 

Hoboken 

50,676 

11,148,720 

Irvington 

59,201 

13,024,220 

Jersey  City 

299,017 

65.783.74° 

Kearny 

39.95  2 

8,789,440 

Linden 

30,644 

6,741,680 

Lodi 

'5.392 

3,386,240 

Long  Branch 

23,090 

5,079,800 

Millville 

16,041 

3,529,020 

Montclair 

43.927 

9,663,940 

Morristown 

17,124 

3,767,280 

Newark 

438,776 

96,530,720 

New  Brunswick 

38,811 

8,538,420 

North  Arlington 

1  5.970 

3,513,400 

Nutley 

26,992 

5.938,240 

Orange 

38,037 

8,368,140 

Passaic 

57.7°2 

12,694,440 

Paterson 

J39.336 

30,653,920 

Perth  Amboy 

4I.33° 

9,092,600 

Phillipsburg 

18,919 

4,162,180 

214 


TOTAL  ATOMIC  DEFENSE 


Population 

1950 

NEW  JERSEY—  Cont'd 

Plainfield 

42,366 

Rahway 

21,290 

Ridgewood 

17,481 

Roselle 

17,681 

Rutherford 

17,411 

South  Orange 

15,230 

Summit 

17,929 

Trenton 

128,099 

Union  City 

55,537 

Westfield 

21,243 

West  New  York 

37,683 

West  Orange 

28,605 

NEW  MEXICO 

Albuquerque 

96,815 

Carlsbad 

17,975 

Clovis 

17,318 

Roswell 

25,738 

Santa  Fe 

27,998 

NEW  YORK 

Albany 

134,995 

Amsterdam 

32,240 

Auburn 

36,722 

Batavia 

17,799 

Binghamton 

80,674 

Buffalo 

580,132 

Cohoes 

21,272 

Corning 

17,684 

Cortland 

18,152 

Dunkirk 

18,007 

Elmira 

49,716 

Endicott 

20,050 

Freeport 

24,680 

Geneva 

i7,'44 

Glen  Cove 

15,130 

Glens  Falls 

19,610 

Pro  rata 
share 


9,320,520 
4,683,800 
3,845,820 
3,889,820 
3,830,420 
3,350,600 
3,944,380 
28,181,780 
12,218,140 
4,673,460 
8,290,260 
6,293,100 


21,299,300 
3,954,500 
3,809,960 
5,662,360 
6,159,560 


29,698,900 
7,092,800 
8,078,840 
3,915,780 

17,748,280 
127,629,040 
4,679,840 
3,890,480 
3,993,440 
3,961,540 

10,937,520 
4,411,000 
5,429,600 
3,771,680 
3,328,600 
4,314,200 


APPENDIX 


215 


Gloversville 

Hempstead 

Hornell 

Ithaca 

Jamestown 

Johnson  City 

Kenmore 

Kingston 

Lackawanna 

Lockport 

Long  Beach 

Lynbrook 

Mamaroneck 

Middletown 

Mount  Vernon 

Newburgh 

New  Rochelle 

New  York  City 

Niagara  Falls 

North  Tonawanda 

Ogdensburg 

Clean 

Ossining 

Oswego 

Peekskill 

Plattsburg 

Port  Chester 

Poughkeepsie 

Rochester 

Rockville  Centre 

Rome 

Saratoga  Springs 

Schenectady 

Syracuse 

Troy 

Utica 

Valley   Stream 

Watertown 


Population 

Pro  rata 

1950 

share 

23»634 

$   5,199,480 

29,'35 

6,409,700 

15,049 

3,310,780 

29»257 

6,436,540 

43,354 

9,537,880 

19,249 

4,234,780 

20,066 

4,414,520 

28,817 

6,339,74° 

27,658 

6,084,760 

25,'33 

5,529,260 

15,586 

3,428,920 

17,314 

3,809,080 

15,016 

3,3°3,520 

22,586 

4,968,920 

71,899 

15,817,780 

3'»956 

7,030,320 

59,725 

13,139,500 

7,89^957 

1,736,230,540 

90,872 

19,991,840 

24,73' 

5,440,820 

16,166 

3,55<5,52° 

22,884 

5,034,480 

16,098 

3,541,560 

22,647 

4,982,340 

17,731 

3,900,820 

17,738 

3,902,360 

23,970 

5,273,400 

41,023 

9,025,060 

332,488 

73,147,360 

22,362 

4,919,640 

41,682 

9,170,040 

1  5,47  3 

3,404,060 

9^785 

20,192,700 

220,583 

48,528,260 

72,311 

15,908,420 

101,531 

22,336,820 

26,854 

5,907,880 

34,350 

7,557,000 

2l6 


TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


Population 

1950 

NEW  YORK—  Cont'd 

Watervliet 

I5»I97 

White  Plains 

43,466 

Yonkers 

152,798 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

Asheville 

53,000 

Burlington 

24,560 

Charlotte 

134,042 

Concord 

16,486 

Durham 

7I»311 

Fayetteville 

34,715 

Gastonia 

23,069 

Goldsboro 

21,454 

Greensboro 

74.389 

Greenville 

16,724 

High  Point 

39.973 

Kinston 

18,336 

New  Bern 

15,812 

Raleigh 

65,679 

Rocky  Mount 

27,697 

Salisbury 

20,102 

Shelby 

15,508 

Statesville 

16,901 

Wilmington 

45.°43 

Wilson 

23,010 

Winston  Salem 

87,811 

NORTH  DAKOTA 

Bismarck 

18,640 

Fargo 

38,256 

Grand  Forks 

26,836 

Minot 

22,032 

OHIO 

Akron 

274,605 

Alliance 

26,161 

Ashtabula 

Z3,696 

Pro  rata 
share 


I  3.343.34° 

9,562,520 

33,615,560 


11,660,000 
5,403,200 

29,489,240 
3,626,920 

15,688,420 
7,637,300 
5,075,180 
4,719,880 

16,365,580 
3,679,280 
8,794,060 
4,033,920 
3,478,640 

14,449,380 
6,093,340 
4,422,440 
3,411,760 
3,718,220 
9,909,460 
5,062,200 

19,318,420 


4,100,800 
8,416,320 
5,903,920 
4,847,040 


60,413,100 

5.755.420 
5,213,120 


APPENDIX 


Population 

Pro  rata 

1950 

share 

Barberton 

27,820 

$  6,120,400 

Canton 

116,912 

25,720,640 

Chillicothe 

20,133 

4,429,260 

Cincinnati 

503,998 

110,879,560 

Cleveland 

914,808 

201,257,760 

Cleveland  Hts. 

59.H1 

13,011,020 

Columbus 

375.901 

82,698,220 

Cuyahoga  Falls 

29^95 

6,422,900 

Dayton 

243,872 

53,651,840 

East  Cleveland 

40,047 

8,810,340 

East  Liverpool 

24,217 

5,327,740 

Elyria 

3°>3°7 

6,667,540 

Euclid 

41,396 

9,107,120 

Findlay 

23.845 

5,245,900 

Fremont 

i*S37 

3,638,140 

Garfield  Heights 

21,662 

4,765,640 

Hamilton 

57.95  i 

12,749,220 

Ironton 

l6.333 

3,593,260 

Lakewood 

68,07  1 

14,975,620 

Lancaster 

24,180 

5,319,600 

Lima 

50,246 

11,054,120 

Lorain 

51,202 

11,264,440 

Mansfield 

43.564 

9,584,080 

Maple  Heights 

15,586 

3,428,920 

Marietta 

16,006 

3,521,320 

Marion 

33.8l7 

7,439,740 

Massillon 

29.594 

6,510,680 

Middletown 

33.695 

7,412,900 

Newark 

34.275 

7,540,500 

Niles 

'6,773 

3,690,060 

Norwood 

35.°01 

7,700,220 

Parma 

28,897 

6,357.34° 

Pigua 

'7.447 

3,838,340 

Portsmouth 

36,798 

8,095,560 

Sandusky 

29.375 

6,462,500 

Shaker  Heights 
South  Euclid 

28,222 
I5i432 

6,208,840 
3,395,040 

Springfield 

78,508 

17,271,760 

2l8 


TOTAL   ATOMIC    DEFENSE 


Population 

Pro  rata 

1950 

share 

Omo-Cont'd 

Steubenville 

35.872 

$  7,891,840 

Tiffin 

18,952 

4,169,440 

Toledo 

303,616 

66,795,520 

Warren 

49,856 

10,968,320 

Youngstown 

168,330 

37,032,600 

Zanesville 

4°.5I7 

8,913,740 

OKLAHOMA 

Ada 

1  5.995 

3,518,900 

Ardmore 

17,890 

3,935,800 

Bartlesville 

19,228 

4,230,160 

Chickasha 

15,842 

3,485,240 

Duncan 

3.37I.5°° 

Enid 

36,017 

7,923,740 

Lawton 

34.757 

7,646,540 

McAlester 

17,878 

3,933,160 

Muskogee 

37,289 

8,203,580 

Norman 

27,006 

5.94^320 

Oklahoma  City 

243,504 

53,570,880 

Okmulgee 

18,317 

4,029,740 

Ponca  City 

20,180 

4,439,600 

Shawnee 

22,948 

5,048,560 

Stillwater 

20,238 

4,452,360 

Tulsa 

182,740 

40,202,800 

OREGON 

Corvallis 

16,207 

3.565.540 

Eugene 

35.879 

7,893,380 

Klamath  Falls 

'5.875 

3,492,500 

Medford 

'7.3°5 

3,807,100 

Portland 

373,628 

82,198,160 

Salem 

43,140 

9,490,800 

PENNSYLVANIA 

Aliquippa 

26,132 

5,749,040 

Allentown 

106,756 

23,486,320 

Altoona 

77t*77 

16,978,940 

APPENDIX 


219 


Population 

Pro  rata 

1950 

share 

Ambridge 

16,429 

$     3,614,380 

Beaver  Falls 

'7.375 

3,822,500 

Bethlehem 

66,340 

14,594,800 

Braddock 

16,488 

3,627,360 

Bradford 

17.354 

3,817,880 

Butler 

23,482 

5,166,040 

Carbondale 

16,296 

3,585,120 

Carlisle 

16,812 

3,698,640 

Chambersburg 

17,212 

3,786,640 

Chester 

66,039 

14,528,580 

Clairton 

19,652 

4.323.44° 

Dunmore 

20,305 

4,467,100 

Duquesne 

17,620 

3,876,400 

Easton 

35.^32 

7,839,040 

Erie 

130,803 

28,776,660 

Greensburg 

16,923 

3,723,060 

Harrisburg 

89,544 

19,699,680 

Hazleton 

3  5.49  J 

7,808,020 

Jeannette 

16,172 

3.557,840 

Johnstown 

63,232 

13,911,040 

Kingston 

21,096 

4,641,120 

Lancaster 

63i774 

14,030,280 

Lebanon 

28,156 

6,194,320 

McKeesport 

51,502 

11,330,440 

McKees  Rocks 

16,241 

3.573.020 

Meadville 

18,972 

4,173,840 

Monessen 

17,896 

3.937.'20 

Munhall 

l6.437 

3,616,140 

Nanticoke 

20,160 

4,435,200 

New  Castle 

48,834 

10,743,480 

New  Kensington 

25,146 

5.532.120 

Norristown 

38,126 

8,387,720 

OH  City 

19,581 

4,307,820 

Philadelphia 

2,071,605 

455.753.ioo 

Pittsburgh 

676,806 

148,897,320 

Pittston 

15,012 

3,302,640 

Pottstown 

22,589 

4,969,580 

Pottsville 

23,640 

5,200,800 

22O 


TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


Population 

1950 

PENNSYLVANIA—  Cont'd 

Reading 

109,320 

Scranton 

125,536 

Shamokin 

16,879 

Sharon 

26,454 

Shenandoah 

State  College 

v     17,227 

Sunbury 

Swissvale 

16,488 

Uniontown 

20,471 

Washington 

26,280 

West  Chester 

15,168 

West  Mifflin 

17,985 

Wilkes-Barre 

76,826 

Wilkinsburg 
Williamsport 

31,418 
45,°47 

York 

59,953 

RHODE  ISLAND 

Central  Falls 

23,550 

Cranston 

55,060 

Newport 

37,564 

Pawtucket 

81,436 

Providence 

248,674 

Warwick 

43,028 

Woonsocket 

50,211 

SOUTH  CAROLINA 

Anderson 

19,770 

Charleston 

7°,I74 

Columbia 

86,914 

Florence 

22,513 

Greenville 

58,161 

Orangeburg 

'5,322 

Rock  Hill 

24,502 

Spartanburg 

36,795 

Sumter 

2O,l85 

Pro  rata 
share 


$24,050,400 
27,617,920 

3>7I3,38° 
5,819,880 
3,454,880 
3,789,940 
3,425,400 
3,627,360 
4,503,620 
5,781,600 
3,336,960 
3,956,700 

16,901,720 
6,911,960 
9,910,340 

13,189,660 


5,181,000 
12,113,200 

8,264,080 
17,915,920 
54,708,280 

9,466,160 
11,046,420 


4,349,400 

15,438,280 

19,121,080 

4,952,860 

12,795,420 

3,370,840 

5,390,440 

8,094,900 

4,440,700 


APPENDIX 


221 


SOUTH  DAKOTA 

Aberdeen 
Rapid  City 
Sioux  Falls 

TENNESSEE 

Bristol 

Chattanooga 

Clarksville 

Jackson 

Johnson  City 

Kingsport 

Knoxville 

Memphis 

Nashville 

TEXAS 

Abilene 

Alice 

Amarillo 

Austin 

Baytown 

Beaumont 

Big  Spring 

Borger 

Brownsville 

Brownwood 

Bryan 

Corpus  Christ! 

Corsicana 

Dallas 

Denison 

Demon 

El  Paso 

Fort  Worth 

Galveston 

Harlingen 

Houston 


Population 
1950 


21,051 
25,310 
52,696 


16,771 
131,041 
16,246 
30,207 
27,864 

!9»57* 
124,769 

396,000 
1 74>3°7 


Pro  rata 
share 


$    4,631,220 

5,568,200 

11,593,120 


3,689,620 
28,829,020 

3>574>I2° 
6,645,540 

6,130,080 

4,305,620 

27,449,180 

87,120,000 

38,347,540 


45.57° 

10,025,400 

1  6,449 

3,618,780 

74,246 

16,334,120 

'3M59 

29,140,980 

22,983 

5,056,260 

94,014 

20,683,080 

17,286 

3,802,920 

18,059 

3,972,980 

36,066 

7,934,520 

20,181 

4,439,820 

18,102 

3,982,440 

108,287 

23,823,140 

19,211 

4,226,420 

434,462 

95,581,640 

I7»5°4 

3,850,880 

21,372 

4,701,840 

130,485 

28,706,700 

278,778 

61,331,160 

66,568 

14,644,960 

23,229 

5,110,380 

596,163 

131,155,860 

222 


TOTAL   ATOMIC   DEFENSE 


Population 
1950 


Pro  rata 
share 


TEXAS-Cont'd 


Kingsville 

16,898 

$  3>7I7>56° 

Laredo 

51,910 

11,420,200 

Longview 

24,502 

5,390,440 

Lubbock 

7f»747 

15,784,340 

Lufkin 

15^35 

3,329,700 

McAllen 

20,067 

4,414,740 

Marshall 

",327 

4,911,940 

Midland 

**tf*j 

4,776,860 

Odessa 

29>495 

6,488,900 

Orange 

21,174 

4,658,280 

Pampa 

16,583 

3,648,260 

Paris 

21,643 

4,761,460 

Pasadena 

22,483 

4,946,260 

Port  Arthur 

57»53° 

12,656,600 

San  Angelo 

52>°93 

1  1  ,460,460 

San  Antonio 

408,422 

89,852,840 

Sherman 

20,150 

4,433,000 

Temple 

25A67 

5,602,740 

Texarkana 

24»753 

5,445,660 

Texas  City 

16,620 

3,656,400 

Tyler 

38,968 

8,572,960 

University  Park 

24>275 

5,340,500 

Victoria 

16,126 

3>547>720 

Waco 

84,706 

18,635,320 

West  Univ.  Place 

I7»°74 

3,756,280 

Wichita  Falls 

68,042 

14,969,240 

UTAH 

Logan 

Ogden 

Provo 

Salt  Lake  City 

VERMONT 

Burlington 
Rutland 


16,832 
57>112 

28»937 
182,121 


33^55 


3,703,040 
12,564,640 

6,366,140 
40,066,620 


7,294,100 
3,884,980 


APPENDIX 


223 


Population 


Pro  rata 
share 


VIRGINIA 

Alexandria 

Bristol 

Charlottesville 

Danville 

Lynchburg 

Martinsville 

Newport  News 

Norfolk 

Petersburg 

Portsmouth 

Richmond 

Roanoke 

Staunton 

WASHINGTON 

Aberdeen 

Bellingham 

Bremerton 

Everett 

Longview 

Olympia 

Renton 

Seattle 

Spokane 

Tacoma 

Vancouver 

Walla  Walla 

Yakima 

WEST  VIRGINIA 

Beckley 

Bluefield 

Charleston 

Clarksburg 

Fairmont 

Huntington 

Martinsburg 


61,787 

$  13,593,140 

15,954 

3,509,880 

25,969 

5,713,180 

35,066 

7,714,520 

47,727 

10,499,940 

17,251 

3,795,220 

42,358 

9,318,760 

213,513 

46,972,860 

35,054 

7,711,880 

80,039 

17,608,580 

230,310 

50,668,200 

91,921 

20,222,620 

19,927 

4,383,940 

34,112 

27,678 

33»849 

20»339 

15,819 

16,039 

467,591 

161,721 

H3»673 
41,644 
24,102 
38,486 


21,506 

73»5oi 
32,014 
29,346 

86,353 
15,621 


4,323,660 

7,504,640 

6,089,160 

7,446,780 

4,474,580 

3,480,180 

3,528,580 

102,870,020 

35,578,620 

31,608,060 

9,161,680 

5,302,440 

8,466,920 


4,267,340 


I  '  I    ^      '  ^ 

16,170,220 
7,043,080 
6,456,120 

18,997,660 
3,436,620 


224      •      TOTAL  ATOMIC  DEFENSE 


Population 

Pro  rata 

1950 

share 

WEST  VIRGINIA—  Cont'd 

Morgantown 

25>525 

$     5,615,500 

Parkersburg 

29,684 

6,530,480 

South  Charleston 

16,686 

3,670,920 

Weirton 

24,005 

5,281,100 

Wheeling 

58,891 

12,956,020 

WISCONSIN 

Appleton 

34,010 

7,482,200 

Beloit 

29,590 

6,509,200 

Eau  Claire 

36,058 

7,932,760 

Fond  du  Lac 

29,936 

6,585,920 

Green  Bay 

52>735 

11,601,700 

Janesville 

24,899 

55477.78o 

Kenosha 

54,368 

11,960,960 

La  Crosse 

47>535 

10,457,700 

Madison 

96,056 

21,132,320 

Manitowoc 

27»598 

6,071,560 

Milwaukee 

637.392 

140,226,240 

Oshkosh 

41,084 

9,038,480 

Racine 

7^93 

15,662,460 

Sheboygan 

42.365 

9,320,300 

Shorewood 

16,199 

3,563,780 

Stevens  Point 

16,564 

3,644,080 

Superior 

35.325 

7.77  i»  50° 

Waukesha 

21.233 

4,671,260 

Wausau 

30,414 

6,691,080 

Wauwatosa 

33.324 

7,331,280 

West  Allis 

42.959 

9,450,980 

WYOMING 

Caspar 

23.673 

5,208,060 

Cheyenne 

3L935 

7,025,700 

Laramie 

15,581 

3,427,820 

TERRITORY  OF  HAWAII 

Hilo 

27,019* 

5,944,180 

Honolulu 

245,612* 

54,034,640 

*  Preliminary  count,  1950 

Expansion  of  the  cities  can  be  handled  by  the  cities 
themselves,  but  they  will  need  financial  assistance.  An 
estimate,  calculated  with  great  care,  puts  at  15  billion 
dollars  the  amount  of  federal  aid  that  will  be  re- 
quired. This  is  in  addition  to  what  the  cities  must  do 
for  themselves  and  the  aid  they  should  receive  from 
their  state  governments.  (The  Appendix  lists  all  cities 
reported  in  the  1950  Census  as  exceeding  15,000 
population,  and  gives  the  pro  rata  stiare  each  would 
receive  from  an  appropriation  of  15  billion  dollars.) 

The  author  does  not  overlook  the  fact  that  15  bil- 
lion dollars  even  in  these  days  is  a  huge  sum,  and  that 
appropriations  for  many  other  things  may  have  to  be 
pruned  to  make  such  a  sum  available.  But  cost  is  not 
to  be  weighed  against  the  terrible  probability  that 
837  cities  will  be  destroyed,  all  their  millions  of  resi- 
dents killed  or  made  homeless  and  destitute,  and 
practically  all  of  the  manufacturing  facilities  of  the 
nation  ruined,  if  complete  atomic  defense  for  the  cities 
is  not  achieved. 

In  addition  to  the  cities,  the  author  analyses  the 
vulnerability  to  atomic  attack  of  the  gigantic  dams, 
irrigated  regions,  wheat  lands,  areas  of  dense  forests, 
and  other  major  objects — and  recommends  measures 
for  their  defense. 

Total  Atomic  Defense,  we  believe,  is  the  first  pub- 
lished work  to  insist  that,  if  we  can  be  stirred  to  the 
right  kind  of  efforts,  we  can  have  in  America  a  defense 
that  will  spare  our  homes,  industries,  and  resources 
from  the  weapons  of  atomic  warfare.  This  is  a  book 
that  should  be  read  by  everyone.  And  the  measures  of 
civilian  defense  it  recommends  might  well  be  dis- 
cussed by  civic  organizations,  business  and  professional 
clubs,  posts  of  veterans,  chapters  of  farm  societies, 
farmers'  cooperatives,  and  at  the  meetings  of  various 
other  groups.